shall_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o he_o disposition_n cain_n and_o abel_n resemble_v all_o mankind_n elect_n reprobate_a as_o the_o variety_n in_o name_n so_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n second_o you_o hear_v that_o from_o this_o tree_n do_v sprout_v two_o branch_n that_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o brethren_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v reduce_v from_o who_o both_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babel_n the_o city_n of_o satan_n take_v their_o beginning_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o name_n we_o observe_v the_o variety_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o possession_n set_v out_o those_o people_n who_o felicity_n be_v to_o get_v and_o which_o count_v it_o the_o only_a misery_n to_o lose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o those_o which_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o preacher_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v they_o thereby_o we_o consider_v what_o account_n we_o make_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n cain_n be_v call_v a_o great_a jewel_n and_o abel_n despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o division_n second_o and_o three_o division_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o second_o and_o three_o division_n trade_n 1_o in_o their_o trade_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v divide_v by_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n religion_n 2._o in_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o by_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o which_o division_n have_v their_o ground_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n heaven_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o fill_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n the_o one_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o breathe_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n by_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o he_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o fill_v heaven_n by_o a_o second_o generation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v take_v chapter_n the_o three_o life_n man_n vocation_n maintain_v life_n and_o religion_n a_o spiritual_a life_n so_o he_o must_v employ_v his_o study_n in_o god_n service_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o long_a generation_n but_o seman_n sanctum_fw-la mal._n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o they_o must_v have_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n so_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n why_o 1._o the_o natural_a life_n than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o why_o but_o as_o cain_n be_v first_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o able_a so_o always_o flesh_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o god_n be_v first_o to_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n and_o to_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o law_n which_o after_o be_v publish_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v before_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o quietness_n attend_v upon_o god_n service_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n worship_n why_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o why_o before_o we_o come_v to_o their_o several_a vocation_n we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v either_o of_o his_o child_n train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o young_a son_n vocation_n but_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o vocation_n but_o even_o his_o heir_n to_o a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n know_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o some_o painful_a vocation_n chapter_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o both_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o job_n say_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n even_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o trade_n as_o well_o the_o elder_a as_o the_o young_a so_o able_a the_o good_a no_o less_o than_o gain_v the_o wicked_a son_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o liberty_n to_o live_v without_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o live_v idle_o much_o more_o ought_v wicked_a child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o some_o trade_n of_o life_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n but_o present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o their_o trade_n commend_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n example_n that_o which_o solomon_n after_o teach_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o prov._n teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a why_o seasonable_a instruction_n in_o youth_n and_o why_o for_o without_o seasonable_a instruction_n child_n and_o youth_n be_v but_o vanity_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o eccle._n and_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o why_o both_o these_o son_n be_v not_o set_v to_o one_o vocation_n to_o show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n for_o as_o there_o be_v this_o diversity_n in_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v take_v that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sandy_a some_o clay_n and_o some_o gravel_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n there_o be_v that_o diversity_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o like_a variety_n appear_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o one_o thing_n four_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a why_o calling_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o why_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o both_o god_n allow_v and_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a wealth_n we_o may_v not_o say_v because_o cain_n a_o reprobate_a be_v a_o husbandman_n that_o therefore_o god_n dislike_v husbandary_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n nor_o that_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v sheep_n be_v therefore_o lawful_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o abel_n the_o just_a be_v a_o sheephcard_n for_o juball_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a lamech_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o keep_v sheep_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n and_o yet_o himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o person_n do_v not_o make_v the_o call_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v touch_v husbandry_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o a_o husbandman_n be_v allowable_a for_o the_o other_o call_v god_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o eighti_v psalm_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o i_o must_v gather_v under_o my_o government_n
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
hour_n every_o day_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o beholden_a unto_o god_n than_o any_o creature_n else_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n as_o for_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v sic_fw-la even_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n last_o of_o all_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v still_o according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v psal._n 148._o 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o sea_n of_o water_n which_o hang_v and_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n daily_o do_v not_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o with_o their_o weight_n destroy_v we_o for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bucker_n of_o water_n be_v for_o heaviness_n in_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n uphold_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o which_o pillar_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v aere_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n but_o they_o be_v aëreae_fw-la airy_a pillar_n and_o yet_o last_o long_o and_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o great_a brazen_a pillar_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o in_o time_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o the_o water_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o strengthen_v the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n that_o be_v as_o our_o proverb_n say_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n not_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v itself_o no_o not_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o feather_n from_o the_o ground_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o firmament_n that_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a sure_a and_o durable_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v all_o these_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n of_o water_n above_o they_o move_v motu_fw-la immobili_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la invariabili_fw-la and_o so_o they_o continue_v after_o god_n ordinance_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v expansum_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la secundi_fw-la 8._o gen._n 1._o 8._o which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o second_o day_n work_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o denomination_n and_o entitle_v the_o firmament_n thus_o with_o a_o new_a name_n when_o god_n make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o exchange_v and_o give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n gen._n 17._o 5._o when_o jacob_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o like_a dignity_n his_o name_n be_v also_o change_v and_o he_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o so_o here_o have_v make_v ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la coelum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v coelum_fw-la a_o coeno_fw-la of_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o gulf_n than_o he_o vouchsafe_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v it_o a_o name_n agreeable_a thereunto_o touch_v the_o denomination_n in_o general_n i_o show_v four_o thing_n before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v now_o but_o only_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o freehold_n and_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o to_o attention_n because_o though_o these_o work_n be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o creature_n yet_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o man_n at_o who_o god_n do_v aim_v and_o level_v in_o this_o work_n the_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o name_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v name_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o last_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o repeat_v this_o generality_n we_o will_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o name_n and_o see_v by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o old_a english_a call_v the_o heaven_n aloft_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a the_o latin_n call_v it_o caelum_fw-la quasi_fw-la caelatum_fw-la that_o be_v embroider_v and_o garnish_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la terminus_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o border_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o shameshe_n concern_v which_o word_n there_o be_v three_o several_a opinion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v well_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n receive_v there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o deduce_v the_o word_n from_o the_o verb_n shama_n which_o be_v to_o wonder_v because_o of_o the_o admiration_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o this_o glorious_a world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o david_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n shall_v so_o notwithstanding_o regard_v man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n as_o to_o endue_v he_o with_o these_o divine_a grace_n and_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o admirablenesse_n of_o this_o work_n consist_v first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n also_o in_o that_o they_o move_v continual_o be_v immobilia_fw-la and_o vary_v and_o change_v in_o their_o courles_a always_o be_v notwithstanding_o invariabilia_fw-la for_o they_o move_v motu_fw-la immobili_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la invariabili_fw-la also_o in_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o water_n which_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o infirm_a be_v notwithstanding_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o other_o opinion_n take_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n magam_n and_o the_o adverb_n iham_n as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o say_v here_o be_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o want_v light_n water_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o here_o you_o may_v have_v it_o as_o indeed_o all_o good_a grace_n come_v from_o above_o from_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o second_o note_n touch_v the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n which_o impli_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v double_a and_o two_o fold_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o 17._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fowl_n also_o fly_v in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sensible_a in_o every_o man_n eye_n that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o where_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v neither_o do_v the_o fowl_n fly_v where_o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o psal._n 68_o 33._o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v note_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o former_a and_o late_a heaven_n a_o high_a and_o a_o low_a heaven_n make_v by_o god_n the_o low_a heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o term_v and_o call_v coeli_fw-la psal._n 148._o 4._o and_o the_o upper_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v call_v coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 1_o reg._n 8._o 27._o and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o salemon_n sanctum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v coelum_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la to_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a heaven_n as_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o propiciatory_a but_o in_o the_o nether_a be_v atrium_n i._o benjamin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v a_o division_n of_o several_a court_n for_o star_n cloud_n fowl_n man_n etc._n etc._n between_o the_o high_a and_o the_o nether_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n spread_v heb._n 6._o 19_o which_o do_v part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v the_o high_a number_n we_o read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o merchant_n man_n heaven_n which_o be_v prosperous_a wind_n and_o beside_o the_o husbandman_n heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v seasonable_a weather_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n there_o be_v a_o three_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o which_o be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o the_o fowl_n do_v fly_v per_fw-la medium_n coelorum_fw-la 17._o and_o 26._o verse_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v rev._n 8._o 13._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o middle_a heaven_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o
say_v be_v death_n and_o deadly_a poison_n 2_o reg._n 1._o 39,40_o be_v medicinable_a with_o we_o and_o common_o use_v in_o purgation_n so_o be_v viper_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o this_o but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o good_a for_o to_o show_v god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o be_v good_a to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a esay_n 10._o 5._o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v say_v that_o rod_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a in_o a_o school_n so_o be_v these_o thing_n good_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n joel_n 2._o 25._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o which_o david_n confess_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o go_v wrong_v but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v introuble_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v good_a because_o these_o army_n and_o host_n of_o god_n displeasure_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o goodness_n joel_n 2._o 25._o but_o now_o for_o germinabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la spinas_fw-la gen._n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v for_o thy_o fin_n and_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o thousinner_n so_o that_o before_o we_o do_v sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o as_o god_n make_v we_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n preservative_n grace_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o die_v and_o mortality_n that_o his_o dust_n return_v not_o to_o dust_v so_o the_o same_o preservative_n grace_n shall_v have_v keep_v all_o adam_n posterity_n from_o any_o hurt_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o integrity_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o whether_o thorn_n and_o venomous_a herb_n be_v create_v in_o principiis_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la semine_fw-la for_o we_o hold_v both_o creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o we_o see_v by_o warrant_n for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n all_o thing_n do_v serve_v to_o their_o good_a and_o no_o ill_a thing_n can_v hurt_v they_o jam._n 5._o 17._o elias_n can_v command_v heaven_n to_o rain_n &_o not_o to_o rain_v jam._n 5._o 18._o joshuah_n may_v by_o god_n permission_n command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n joshuah_n 10._o 12._o the_o three_o child_n can_v not_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fire_n rage_v and_o flame_v dan._n 3_o 27._o neither_o can_v the_o lion_n be_v evil_a to_o hurt_v he_o dan._n 6._o 22._o the_o viper_n can_v not_o hurt_v paul_n act._n 28._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a drink_n deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o mark_v 16._o 18._o and_o many_o such_o example_n be_v heb._n 11_o 33._o which_o show_v that_o god_n give_v his_o preservative_n grace_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n when_o his_o corruptible_a dust_n be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n that_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o dust_v again_o they_o which_o have_v god_n eye_n and_o image_n shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v deadly_a to_o some_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o the_o clean_a so_o all_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a spiritualis_fw-la usus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la now_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o first_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o homage_n to_o god_n in_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o only_a author_n and_o owner_n thereof_o for_o many_o not_o know_v that_o their_o wine_n oil_n and_o corn_n and_o other_o riches_n come_v from_o god_n ose_n 2._o 8._o do_v give_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o they_o to_o idol_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n to_o other_o if_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o receive_v strength_n and_o continue_v in_o health_n we_o must_v remember_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a ezech._n 11._o 16._o to_o 21._o for_o see_v god_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o our_o good_a say_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a and_o if_o now_o he_o still_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o gratefullnesse_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o open_a our_o mouth_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n so_o these_o earthly_a benefit_n must_v be_v key_n to_o unlock_v and_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o sing_v some_o praise_n to_o he_o jer._n 2._o 31._o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o darkness_n nor_o a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a ground_n to_o he_o but_o yield_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n by_o obedience_n and_o some_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n by_o thankfulness_n duplex_fw-la usus_fw-la duplex_fw-la the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n word_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o god_n speak_v but_o once_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v it_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o in_o the_o 22._o jer._n 29._o god_n be_v fain_o to_o speak_v thrice_o terra_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la before_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v for_o our_o ear_n be_v more_o deaf_a than_o the_o senseless_a earth_n post_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la sunto_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o expanso_fw-la coeli_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la faciendum_fw-la inter_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o noctem_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o signa_fw-la cum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la diebus_fw-la &_o annis_fw-la sintque_fw-la in_o luminaria_fw-la in_o expanso_fw-la coeli_fw-la ad_fw-la afferendum_fw-la lucem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 14.15_o gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o in_o this_o chapter_n god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v create_v he_o perfect_v it_o and_o be_v perfect_v he_o furnish_v it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n austin_n say_v well_o creata_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ornavit_fw-la creata_fw-la ordinata_fw-la &_o ornata_fw-la septimo_fw-la die_fw-la perfecit_fw-la after_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o perfect_a after_o the_o perfect_a be_v the_o adorn_v tenebras_fw-la fugavit_fw-la abyssum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la terram_fw-la discooperuit_fw-la in_o these_o three_o follow_a day_n be_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n god_n first_o begin_v to_o create_v the_o heaven_n then_o he_o make_v the_o water_n and_o last_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o first_o beautify_v the_o heaven_n than_o the_o water_n and_o last_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v first_o beautify_v which_o be_v first_o create_v argument_n argument_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o day_n work_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n the_o father_n call_v the_o star_n coelestes_fw-la rosas_n heavenly_a rose_n the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o general_a of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n lieutenant_n the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o father_n the_o moon_n as_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o star_n be_v as_o the_o child_n when_o joseph_n dream_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n do_v do_v he_o reverence_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o his_o father_n jacob_n be_v angry_a say_n what!_o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n before_o thou_o chap._n 37._o 9_o the_o sun_n seem_v as_o gold_n the_o moon_n as_o silver_n and_o the_o star_n as_o many_o pearl_n god_n count_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n psal._n 147._o 4._o and_o in_o psal._n 19_o 4._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n his_o go_v out_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n his_o compass_n be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o none_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n say_v austin_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n all_o the_o star_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n job_n 38._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v the_o decree_n then_o be_v the_o return_n then_o the_o execution_n then_o last_o the_o approbation_n of_o dixit_fw-la general_o quest._n quest._n
and_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n oblation_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o so_o both_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o common_a be_v three_o first_o offering_n second_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n three_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o honest_a vocation_n nothing_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o empty_a hand_n or_o give_v that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o first_o in_o that_o they_o both_o offer_v something_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o may_v not_o worship_v with_o empty_a hand_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o and_o give_v he_o that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n our_o service_n must_v be_v as_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v worse_o than_o cain_n for_o he_o bring_v something_o and_o therefore_o shall_v condemn_v those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o oblation_n be_v original_o mincah_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n bring_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o they_o must_v proceed_v of_o a_o willing_a affection_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o psalm_n afferte_fw-la deo_fw-la they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o weariness_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o people_n do_v matthew_n the_o three_o they_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o cricket_n and_o grasshopper_n isaiah_n the_o fourti_v and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n idol_n 2._o both_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n second_o they_o both_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o to_o idol_n hosea_n the_o second_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n of_o who_o they_o say_v jer._n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n much_o less_o do_v they_o offer_v to_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n nor_o to_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o back_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o back_n on_o which_o they_o think_v they_o never_o bestow_v cost_v enough_o get_v 3._o both_o offer_v that_o which_o they_o have_v lawful_o get_v three_o they_o both_o offer_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v come_v into_o god_n house_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_o get_v but_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o follow_v some_o honest_a call_n sacrifice_n three_o several_a difference_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o several_a be_v three_o offer_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v which_o circumstance_n and_o the_o rest_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d diligent_a to_o set_v down_o abell_n sacrifice_n than_o cain_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v say_v he_o offer_v in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v something_o to_o god_n but_o abel_n give_v primitias_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v contrary_a cain_n serve_v himself_o first_o and_o god_n after_o but_o abel_n do_v contrary_a cain_n serve_v himself_o first_o and_o god_n last_o but_o abel_n be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v none_o so_o hard_o heart_v all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o if_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n &_o that_o sickness_n come_v than_o they_o will_v offer_v in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la and_o in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la jer._n the_o five_o those_o be_v time_n that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o offering_n please_v to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v primitiae_fw-la offer_v 2._o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v second_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o several_a be_v the_o thing_n it_o self_n which_o they_o offer_v which_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a god_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n with_o cain_n offer_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o abel_n hand_n cain_n be_v that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o cain_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n any_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v be_v good_a enough_o sheep_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o and_o fat_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o abel_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o his_o sheep_n as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a thing_n so_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a among_o they_o but_o cain_n confound_v this_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o who_o mind_n in_o offering_n these_o verse_n be_v witness_n abel_n when_o he_o will_v offer_v say_v sacrum_n pingue_fw-fr dabo_fw-la nec_fw-la macrum_fw-la sacrificabo_fw-la cain_n say_v sacrificabo_fw-la macrum_fw-la nec_fw-la dabo_fw-la pingue_fw-la sacrum_fw-la cain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o will_v be_v serve_v before_o god_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o cain_n will_v have_v enough_o for_o himself_o before_o he_o will_v once_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n second_o when_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o make_v no_o choice_n of_o his_o oblation_n but_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a enough_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o offer_v a_o lame_a offering_n to_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n offer_v such_o to_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v such_o offering_n but_o we_o will_v offer_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o earthly_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o that_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n proverb_n the_o three_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n offer_v 3._o difference_n in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v the_o three_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v abel_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n &_o that_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o better_o accept_v heb._n the_o eleven_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n the_o faith_n of_o abel_n be_v his_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o lame_a offering_n and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a and_o first_o thing_n he_o have_v thankfulness_n abel_n be_v to_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n abel_n to_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o do_v choose_v out_o of_o his_o flock_n the_o fat_a of_o his_o sheep_n thing_n faith_n make_v man_n offer_v often_o and_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n faith_n make_v man_n offer_v often_o and_o better_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n care_v not_o how_o few_o time_n they_o offer_v nor_o how_o small_a their_o oblation_n be_v we_o be_v to_o know_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v neither_o fides_fw-la from_o obtulit_fw-la nor_o obtulit_fw-la from_o fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v offering_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o offering_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o cain_n there_o be_v offering_n seldom_o make_v and_o when_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v the_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o you_o abound_v in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o
in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o these_o grace_n also_o respexitque_fw-la jehova_n ad_fw-la hebelum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la kajinum_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la respexit_fw-la 4.5_o gen_n 4._o 4.5_o 1599_o april_n 29._o 1599_o which_o word_n contain_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o put_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v abel_n and_o histure_n worshipper_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o cain_n and_o his_o false_a worshipper_n on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o name_n which_o eve_n give_v she_o first_o son_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o world_n censure_n viz._n that_o cain_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o such_o as_o abel_n be_v be_v person_n of_o no_o account_n but_o here_o we_o see_v god_n censure_n upon_o they_o both_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o praise_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o god_n praise_v the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o cain_n that_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n but_o abel_n which_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o man_n but_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o he_o be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o oblaion_n but_o as_o for_o cain_n and_o his_o oblation_n he_o respect_v they_o not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n make_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o christ_n affirm_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v high_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a with_o god_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o point_n first_o god_n regard_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n second_o his_o want_n of_o regard_n towards_o cain_n and_o his_o oblation_n first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o regard_v respicere_fw-la be_v not_o only_a aspicere_fw-la for_o god_n behold_v cain_n and_o his_o offering_n no_o less_o than_o abel_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o private_a he_o see_v sarah_n when_o she_o laugh_v behind_o the_o tent_n door_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n whether_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o can_v go_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n but_o respicere_fw-la be_v when_o one_o like_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o again_o as_o we_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v look_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o present_a when_o he_o love_v he_o behold_v with_o a_o amiable_a look_n for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la so_o god_n behold_v abel_n and_o his_o offering_n with_o a_o amiable_a look_n as_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v once_o upon_o it_o 12._o the_o example_n of_o a_o nurse_n isaiah_n 66._o 12._o which_o gracious_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o love_a regard_n that_o a_o nurse_n have_v to_o the_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o on_o her_o lap_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o oblation_n offer_v this_o which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n by_o which_o smell_v and_o by_o this_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n receive_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o paraphra_v expound_v these_o word_n suscepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la which_o exposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n the_o offering_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v nor_o receive_v acceptable_o in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n behold_v cain_n and_o his_o offering_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o stay_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o sign_n testify_v by_o visible_a sign_n this_o acceptation_n the_o father_n say_v be_v testify_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o they_o ground_v this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n bear_v abel_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v just_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o like_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o outward_a and_o visible_a testimony_n leviticus_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n there_o come_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_a aaron_n burn_a offering_n to_o show_v that_o he_o allow_v it_o so_o he_o approve_a gedeon_n sacrifice_n judge_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n when_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n cause_v fire_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o offering_n please_v god_n so_o when_o solomon_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n fire_n by_o fire_n the_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n let_v he_o be_v god_n say_v elias_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a god_n do_v by_o outward_a token_n testify_v who_o be_v his_o true_a worshipper_n but_o to_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o abel_n oblation_n god_n like_n be_v upon_o two_o thing_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o gift_n for_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la seipsis_fw-la placent_fw-la munera_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la and_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la muneribus_fw-la abel_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la abel_n muner_n a_o placuerunt_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n priùs_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la dabat_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placuerunt_fw-la so_o the_o person_n have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n only_o nam_fw-la ne_fw-la vanae_fw-la putentur_fw-la oblationes_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o respexit_fw-la ad_fw-la abelem_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o abel_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n accept_v the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o his_o gift_n be_v accept_v the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v before_o the_o gift_n can_v be_v accept_v but_o as_o he_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o will_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n withal_o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n the_o fifty_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o where_o he_o say_v thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v god_n chief_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v please_v he_o otherwise_o all_o their_o oblation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n than_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la detrahendum_fw-la oblationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjiciendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o we_o may_v not_o take_v away_o obtulit_fw-la but_o join_v fides_fw-la with_o it_o so_o shall_v our_o oblation_n please_v when_o our_o person_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o person_n
countenance_n the_o other_o of_o the_o countenance_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o concern_v both_o which_o in_o that_o god_n know_v no_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sorrow_n for_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o sorrow_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n action_n note_n a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o action_n and_o as_o god_n will_v come_v one_o day_n to_o ask_v a_o account_n of_o our_o work_n so_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o cpistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v then_o be_v we_o as_o brutish_a as_o unreasonable_a beast_n god_n teach_v man_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o give_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o eleven_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v not_o under_o stand_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n unreasonable_a all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unreasonable_a as_o god_n set_v this_o brand_n upon_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unreasonable_a hatred_n chief_o hatred_n so_o chief_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n for_o his_o hatred_n towards_o abel_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a in_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o hate_v evil_a but_o where_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o unreasonable_a kind_n of_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n body_n we_o must_v make_v account_n for_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n second_o for_o his_o countenance_n god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o create_v and_o redeem_v by_o god_n so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n god_n allow_v no_o affection_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v unadvised_a anger_n as_o a_o sin_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v reward_v and_o accept_v where_o in_o he_o will_v we_o to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o reason_n can_v move_v you_o to_o hate_v sin_n yet_o let_v affection_n move_v fear_v affection_n hope_v fear_v now_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a affection_n which_o move_v the_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v hope_n and_o fear_n first_o god_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o beeaccept_v then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n by_o the_o first_o question_n god_n meaning_n be_v be_o i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v well_o do_n all_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n tender_v goodness_n dicite_fw-la justo_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la merces_fw-la so_o say_v jehosaphat_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o isa._n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a quia_fw-la labour_n vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n if_o our_o love_n be_v perfect_v it_o will_v cast_v out_o fear_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v well_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a imperfection_n on_o both_o part_n during_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o with_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v from_o do_v evil_a with_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n hearken_v to_o god_n statute_n be_v propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n moses_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o god_n people_n for_o that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o word_n neshah_n use_v in_o the_o original_n have_v two_o signification_n both_o to_o reward_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o intquity_n be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o ride_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n we_o must_v break_v off_o iniquity_n with_o right_a deal_n daniel_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o mercy_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o assembly_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o abel_n do_v well_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reward_v in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o brother_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v here_o therefore_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n though_o god_n forget_v we_o on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v they_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o set_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apocal._n the_o second_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la unde_fw-la cecider_n be_v &_o resipisce_fw-la the_o three_o motive_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o corrective_a part_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v though_o neither_o reason_n can_v move_v nor_o hope_v of_o good_a yet_o let_v this_o move_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n but_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la non_fw-la infructuosê_fw-la si_fw-la malus_fw-la non_fw-la impunè_fw-la for_o god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o good_a shall_v be_v unrewarded_a nor_o evil_a unpunished_a sin_n shall_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o lock_v we_o fast_o
sanguinum_fw-la the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o the_o which_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v do_v ground_n the_o immortality_n of_o abel_n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivit_fw-la of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v for_o god_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v reward_v as_o for_o abel_n albeit_o he_o do_v well_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o abel_n must_v have_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a service_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o afflict_a rest_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o for_o a_o three_o proof_n if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o abel_n live_v no_o less_o than_o abraham_n because_o as_o christ_n affirm_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la viventium_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n second_o hence_o we_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o moral_a doctrine_n against_o those_o which_o doubt_v not_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o dispatch_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o let_v to_o they_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la but_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o they_o who_o blood_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o spill_v do_v not_o bite_v yet_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o revenge_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o abel_n for_o if_o they_o cry_v not_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v as_o christ_n speak_v as_o albeit_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n concern_v which_o six_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v be_v bring_v in_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n revelation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n how_o long_a lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o affirm_v of_o abel_n that_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o he_o keep_v innocency_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o keep_v a_o brotherly_a affect_v on_o to_o cain_n though_o he_o deserve_v it_o not_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o stephen_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o vengeance_n but_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o cry_v and_o his_o blood_n not_o the_o corpore_fw-la but_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o be_v though_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n complain_v not_o yet_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n second_o his_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o concorporate_a with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v cry_v and_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n do_v speak_v to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o make_v he_o answer_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o vocie_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n but_o by_o blood_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v clean'_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v blood_n number_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n shall_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n and_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n but_o the_o blood_n shed_v by_o cain_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a even_o of_o righteous_a abel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o answer_n soon_o from_o god_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n revelation_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sanguinum_fw-la clamantium_fw-la to_o note_v that_o in_o kill_a abel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v proceed_v of_o abel_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o marry_v whereby_o his_o fact_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o tantâ_fw-la paucitate_fw-la gener_fw-la be_v humani_fw-la other_o say_v it_o be_v express_v plural_o because_o every_o drop_n of_o abel_n blood_n do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o there_o be_v blood_n cry_v with_o many_o voice_n for_o revenge_n four_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o every_o ordinary_a voice_n but_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o murder_n be_v no_o light_a sin_n but_o great_a and_o heinous_a for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la clamant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o cry_v and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v vengeance_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o first_o wilful_a murder_n as_o cain_n in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n against_o nature_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n which_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n appear_v how_o filthy_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o stink_a brimstone_n as_o the_o sin_n itself_o above_o all_o other_o do_v most_o stink_v before_o god_n three_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a exodus_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n note_n note_n for_o as_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o oppress_v the_o poor_a israelite_n so_o he_o will_v plague_v they_o that_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n and_o poor_a exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n the_o four_o be_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o of_o other_o poor_a the_o poor_a labourer_n must_v not_o be_v oppress_v nor_o his_o hire_n delay_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n the_o five_o chapter_n ecce_fw-la merces_fw-la operantis_fw-la clamat_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la domini_fw-la these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o speak_v not_o but_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n five_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cry_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n vox_fw-la preconis_fw-la or_o proclamantis_fw-la of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v strong_a side_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n genesis_n the_o forty_o first_o and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n where_o pharaoh_n cause_v one_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o trumpet_n before_o joseph_n abreck_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o up_o sure_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n of_o any_o crier_n be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v hear_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o high_a hill_n or_o steeple_n the_o voice_n of_o this_o cry_n be_v hear_v high_o than_o any_o hill_n or_o tower_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v hear_v de_fw-la terra_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o say_v god_n it_o pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n ecce_fw-la quousque_fw-la volat_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o of_o abel_n side_n that_o suffer_v wrong_a abel_n say_v never_o a_o word_n though_o his_o brother_n slay_v he_o neither_o do_v his_o soul_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o
of_o bread_n that_o cain_n and_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n do_v eat_v they_o eat_v it_o wrongful_o and_o shall_v make_v and_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o cain_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n call_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o god_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o his_o relief_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o con_fw-mi pire_fw-la and_o plague_n cain_n for_o his_o sin_n job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o silver_n or_o grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o master_n thereof_o job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o verse_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o right_a not_o only_o of_o labour_n but_o of_o person_n for_o adam_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o right_a of_o his_o labour_n bestow_v in_o dress_v it_o but_o cain_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n accurse_a can_v eat_v thereof_o god_n give_v adam_n food_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o food_n be_v deny_v to_o cain_n though_o he_o take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n for_o that_o cain_n be_v a_o person_n accurse_v by_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n second_o as_o we_o desire_v sufficientie_n of_o live_v against_o want_n so_o we_o desire_v rest_n and_o quietness_n from_o trouble_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n with_o trouble_n proverb_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n deny_v he_o sufficiency_n so_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o a_o dwell_a place_n to_o rest_n in_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o construction_n and_o both_o profitable_a first_o the_o 〈…〉_o these_o word_n vagabond_n and_o runagate_n gemens_fw-la &_o tremens_fw-la that_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n shall_v thou_o be_v all_o the_o daic_n of_o thy_o life_n without_o any_o certain_a dwell_n to_o rest_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o grief_n be_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o searefulness_n they_o shall_v fly_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n they_o shall_v fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o albeit_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v for_o rest_n and_o peace_n yet_o non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o may_v kill_v he_o second_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n for_o man_n to_o rest_n in_o either_o his_o own_o native_a country_n or_o some_o other_o where_o he_o can_v be_v cain_n shall_v tarry_v neither_o in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o find_v rest_n no_o where_o therefore_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v and_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quiet_a there_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o to_o rest_v any_o where_n for_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n angulus_n sufficit_fw-la but_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la angulus_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o both_o of_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d well_v so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o precept_n we_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o have_v food_n sufficient_a nor_o place_n convenient_a to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o sentence_n or_o mercy_n with_o god_n show_v herein_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v punish_v with_o want_n of_o food_n and_o dwelling_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la therefore_o if_o he_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o better_a state_n for_o this_o restraint_n do_v show_v that_o god_n give_v to_o cain_n space_n to_o 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o sinner_n so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n repent_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v present_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o korah_n be_v and_o have_v dye_v sudden_o as_o ananias_n do_v therefore_o this_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v a_o mercy_n it_o show_v also_o that_o all_o cain_n care_n be_v set_v upon_o earth_n delight_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o delight_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o but_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o earth_n so_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o earthly_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n or_o rest_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o draw_v he_o back_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sorry_a have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n that_o the_o want_n of_o food_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o rest_n may_v make_v he_o sorry_a with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n god_n suffer_v cain_n to_o live_v in_o penury_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_v enforce_v he_o to_o this_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v no_o rest_n have_v no_o place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o she_o come_v genesis_n he_o eight_o chapter_n so_o god_n do_v punish_v cain_n with_o a_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v agar_n when_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o mistress_n to_o return_v to_o she_o and_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genesis_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o cain_n consider_v his_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v now_o stray_v as_o a_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d by_o mean_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o &_o receive_v he_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n where_o be_v rest_v void_a of_o trouble_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n tum_o kajin_n dixit_fw-la jehovae_fw-la major_n est_fw-la poena_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sustinere_fw-la possim_fw-la 13._o gen._n 4._o 13._o 1599_o septemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1599_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v sin_n here_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v sinde_v you_o out_o which_o double_a signification_n make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o text_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v so_o in_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o
of_o his_o sin_n be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o he_o take_v his_o punishment_n in_o piece_n and_o think_v of_o it_o particular_o whereupon_o one_o say_v of_o cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o make_v be_v eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la they_o be_v general_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o particular_a in_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o of_o the_o abundanee_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o cain_n word_n that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o his_o punishment_n than_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o which_o offend_v he_o stand_v more_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o which_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o point_n in_o this_o repetition_n which_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o give_v the_o sentence_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o &_o curse_v end_v with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o cain_n begin_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o great_a grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v many_o pain_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o first_o which_o do_v most_o pinch_n he_o and_o complain_v first_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o affect_v in_o that_o he_o first_o complain_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o more_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o cry_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o thy_o kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v composition_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a we_o see_v what_o david_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n if_o i_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n i_o will_v see_v the_o ark_n again_o that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o as_o his_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o sceptre_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o earthly_a man_n will_v make_v most_o account_n of_o so_o the_o apostle_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o cain_n punishment_n grieve_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n offend_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heavenly_a one_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o be_v cain_n commentary_n or_o interpretation_n of_o maledictus_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v curse_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n presence_n the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o his_o favour_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n knowledge_n or_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o if_o i_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d art_n there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n to_o be_v take_v to_o moses_n exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n get_v thou_o from_o i_o and_o look_v thou_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o rsalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o say_v in_o my_o half_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o psalm_n the_o eighti_v turn_v again_o o_o lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_n with_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v entail_v that_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o ninty_a five_o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o face_n with_o thanksgiving_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o of_o which_o presence_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o among_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forgive_v i_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o again_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n so_o cain_n punishment_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v show_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o cain_n that_o dare_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v fear_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v cain_n admonition_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v how_o in_o this_o repetition_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o see_v in_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n come_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n severiorum_fw-la seipso_fw-la judicem_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o judge_n absolve_v yet_o the_o party_n guilty_a add_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o so_o do_v cain_n condemn_v himself_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n god_n indeed_o afterward_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d shede_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o see_v cain_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v utter_v his_o opinion_n of_o murder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n mortal_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d luke_n he_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o child_n second_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bloody_a death_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o fecit_fw-la expect_fw-la cain_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v abel_n so_o himself_o must_v look_v to_o be_v murder_v this_o be_v that_o lex_n 〈◊〉_d write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n to_o say_v genesis_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o law_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o hammon_n have_v make_v god_n people_n afraid_a so_o he_o himself_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deal_v esther_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o spoil_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v agreeable_o matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o three_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la inveniret_fw-la there_o can_v but_o one_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v at_o the_o hand_n
of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o every_o beast_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v beast_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o loin_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o as_o he_o before_o have_v thew_v himself_o unnatural_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o cain_n punishment_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o fear_v god_n threaten_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o every_o one_o know_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o only_a where_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n as_o wild_a beast_n but_o tuta_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n at_o every_o shadow_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o their_o dream_n judge_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o at_o every_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o fear_n be_v great_a punishment_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o this_o show_v that_o albeit_o wickedness_n be_v secret_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o cain_n the_o scribe_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o fear_v either_o no_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n any_o where_o else_o so_o if_o god_n be_v once_o offend_v so_o that_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v fear_v every_o creature_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o job_n the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o god_n say_v quaerite_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o for_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n we_o shall_v fear_v every_o shadow_n every_o noise_n that_o we_o hear_v second_o cain_n in_o these_o word_n show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a fear_n and_o what_o do_v most_o grieve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o fear_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v though_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v often_o seek_v and_o can_v be_v find_v job_n the_o three_o wherein_o cain_n show_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phillippian_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v saul_n afflict_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n he_o respect_v worldly_a honour_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la honoratio_fw-la haec_fw-la proderit_fw-la miser_n if_o 〈◊〉_d death_n fall_v upon_o cain_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cain_n chief_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o man_n be_v well_o this_o be_v cain_n complaint_n it_o be_v a_o imply_v petition_n and_o the_o request_n be_v quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o request_n may_v be_v well_o utter_v if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a fear_n death_n but_o the_o godly_a say_v themselves_o we_o sigh_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o will_v pass_v to_o immortality_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n that_o prayer_n for_o life_n be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o hezekiah_n pray_v he_o may_v live_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o soul_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n repentance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o set_v david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v philippian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o life_n may_v be_v seek_v if_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v the_o escape_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o cain_n desire_n it_o may_v be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o see_v what_o do_v continual_o vex_v cain_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n illi_fw-la propterea_fw-la quisquis_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la vindicator_n &_o imposuit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la eum_fw-la caederet_fw-la ullus_fw-la qui_fw-la foret_fw-la inventurus_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 4._o 15._o 1599_o septemb_n 26._o 1599_o cain_n chief_a complaint_n and_o petition_n therein_o imply_v be_v handle_v verse_n the_o fourteen_o this_o verse_n contain_v god_n answer_n which_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o grant_v to_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o and_o that_o effectual_a for_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o cain_n life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n wherein_o we_o be_v general_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o any_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o desert_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v suffer_v cain_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o which_o turn_v away_o his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n when_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n pracher_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zechary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
therefore_o they_o will_v have_v another_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi nequam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o a_o seed_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n desire_v cain_n be_v a_o naughty_a seed_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o good_a seed_n but_o tare_n as_o christ_n show_v matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o seed_n a_o holy_a seed_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v sin_v but_o yet_o shall_v not_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o operarius_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o as_o power_n out_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o serpent_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v verò_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la diabilo_n estis_fw-la john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n five_o this_o other_o seed_n may_v be_v another_o seed_n yet_o not_o like_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n more_o civil_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n than_o cain_n be_v and_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o desire_v a_o seed_n for_o abel_n that_o be_v such_o another_o seed_n as_o abel_n be_v they_o desire_v a_o child_n not_o simple_o but_o pro_fw-la abele_n that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n in_o who_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o abel_n that_o they_o may_v say_v here_o be_v another_o abel_n that_o though_o abel_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o there_o may_v another_o like_a abel_n be_v ingraff_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v well_o enough_o in_o abel_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a 〈…〉_o can_v his_o desire_n be_v to_o offer_v plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o in_o quality_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o sheep_n so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v one_o religious_a as_o abel_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o cain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o abel_n part_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v one_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n and_o may_v uphold_v that_o holy_a seed_n concern_v which_o as_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v appear_v romans_z the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n 〈…〉_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v abel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o providence_n appear_v too_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o seth_n so_o as_o tubal-cain_n with_o all_o his_o armour_n shall_v not_o remove_v he_o so_o we_o see_v in_o every_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o power_n they_o will_v have_v this_o other_o seed_n like_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o that_o abel_n be_v but_o show_v only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v have_v seth_n a_o permanent_a seed_n so_o do_v god_n make_v the_o distinction_n between_o his_o saint_n to_o some_o he_o say_v as_o to_o peter_n john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n follow_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o death_n thou_o may_v glorify_v i_o of_o other_o he_o say_v as_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o tarry_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v some_o saint_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n and_o other_o he_o will_v have_v to_o live_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o john_n that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la be_v no_o less_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n that_o die_v pro_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v abel_n 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v out_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o last_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o stile_n for_o of_o cain_n she_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o seth_n deus_fw-la posuit_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evae_n the_o other_o positio_fw-la del._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o account_n which_o now_o she_o make_v of_o cain_n why_o shall_v not_o cain_n be_v still_o her_o jewel_n as_o before_o for_o he_o live_v still_o and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a seed_n she_z faith_n the_o care_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n church_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abel_n who_o before_o she_o 〈…〉_o now_o she_o desire_v one_o like_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o she_o condemn_v herself_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n at_o last_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o account_v of_o but_o at_o last_o abel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o case_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o isay_n 〈◊〉_d twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n if_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v wait_v and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n give_v not_o over_o if_o abel_n be_v lose_v god_n will_v provide_v another_o seed_n second_o we_o see_v here_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n set_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n upon_o which_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a be_v radicati_fw-la &_o fundati_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n psalm_n the_o ninti_v so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a though_o he_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o like_o abel_n he_o revive_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n howsoever_o before_o cain_n be_v prefer_v before_o abel_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v count_v one_o not_o worthy_a the_o ground_n that_o he_o tread_v upon_o but_o abel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o desire_n one_o like_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la schetho_n genitus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vocavit_fw-la enoschum_fw-la tunc_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocari_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la 26._o gen._n 4._o 26._o 1599_o februar_n 17._o 1599_o you_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o moses_n may_v have_v defer_v these_o two_o verse_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o draw_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o godly_a seed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o before_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o some_o that_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o clean_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v counterpoise_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v before_o as_o last_v of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n in_o abel_n oblation_n so_o he_o may_v end_v it_o well_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o enosh_n and_o he_o do_v end_n
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o be_v make_v present_a to_o abraham_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absent_a the_o father_n by_o faith_n behold_v this_o promise_n afar_o off_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v three_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v charge_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n and_o ancient_a father_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la unctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abraham_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psalm_n the_o forty_o five_o by_o which_o the_o conceive_a joy_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n than_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v dust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o be_v may_v say_v with_o david_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_v 〈…〉_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o not_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o heavenly_a for_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o earthly_a blessing_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v 〈…〉_o they_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n this_o god_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a 〈…〉_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n this_o blessing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n three_o that_o this_o blessing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o per_fw-mi semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la not_o by_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a mean_n this_o do_v increase_v abraham_n joy_n to_o think_v quod_fw-la servator_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o who_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o son_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n four_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o great_a consider_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v not_o only_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n in_o he_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o people_n joy_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o be_v receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o his_o desire_a sight_n be_v spiritual_a so_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o we_o but_o spiritual_a we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o we_o joy_v when_o it_o come_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o mary_n say_v my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v outward_a but_o the_o true_a joy_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o desire_v christ_n day_n before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o when_o our_o parent_n hear_v god_n be_v come_v they_o hide_v themselves_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o god_n come_v or_o presence_n neither_o rejoice_v at_o it_o they_o say_v let_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n cease_v from_o before_o we_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o for_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o gergasite_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a to_o testify_v their_o desire_n say_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 〈◊〉_d so_o for_o joy_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o faint_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o desire_n to_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o joy_n we_o conceive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessing_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o rejoice_v as_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o we_o testify_v our_o joy_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o joy_n be_v the_o heathen_n joy_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o food_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n they_o eat_v cake_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n joy_n it_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o be_v blessedness_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o rejouce_a a_o right_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v as_o abraham_n do_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n remember_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o choose_a and_o be_v glad_a with_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n abraham_n know_v a_o day_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o earthly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o na_z man_n shall_v take_v away_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o abraham_n example_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o second_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n if_o we_o rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o love_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o just_a god_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n of_o that_o day_n to_o see_v it_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n luke_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o rock_n revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n and_o receive_a comfort_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n principes_fw-la populorum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la
jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o match_v of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n do_v signify_v the_o affinity_n that_o shall_v grow_v between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o the_o stuff_n where_o of_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o gentile_a araunah_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n with_o timber_n send_v by_o hiram_n a_o gentile_a the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v found_v by_o cyrus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heathen_a prince_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n have_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o purpose_n to_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o foreshow_v but_o plain_o perform_v for_o not_o only_o there_o come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o grecian_n from_o the_o west_n to_o see_v christ_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o when_o peter_n see_v the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o nation_n shall_v come_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n for_o then_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o prince_n come_v not_o till_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o six_o but_o for_o ruler_n it_o be_v not_o so_o perform_v therefore_o the_o pharisee_n object_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v but_o this_o simple_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a but_o the_o base_a and_o weak_a thing_n have_v god_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v at_o the_o first_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o rich_a upon_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n so_o sergius_n paulus_n act_v the_o thirteen_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n act_v the_o seventeen_o the_o eunuch_n chief_a governor_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n her_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o the_o elect_a lady_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o prince_n for_o they_o stand_v up_o against_o christ_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n both_o herod_n and_o paul_n gather_v themselves_o against_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v almost_o get_v one_o king_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v agrippa_z act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n thou_o almost_o persuade_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n shall_v bring_v present_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o second_o a_o time_n when_o king_n shall_v be_v foster_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n isa._n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n therefore_o under_o the_o law_n he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o king_n by_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n who_o come_v to_o honour_n solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o less_o than_o he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o humble_a by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o who_o example_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a both_o prince_n and_o subject_a have_v hope_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n have_v special_a cause_n to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v in_o england_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o disperse_v gentile_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o few_o only_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n now_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n but_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o do_v follow_v christ_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v &_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o inferior_a people_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mattock_n and_o staff_n but_o of_o the_o shield_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o captain_n and_o prince_n whither_o he_o will_n second_o that_o when_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o togati_fw-la such_o as_o delight_v in_o peace_n but_o armati_fw-la man_n of_o war_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n as_o at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o take_v away_o their_o life_n esther_n the_o 6._o chap._n these_o man_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_n sequuntur_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n god_n will_v not_o have_v david_n build_v he_o a_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o that_o but_o show_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n be_v high_o to_o be_v exalt_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o â—ime_n the_o people_n of_o abraham_n be_v at_o a_o poor_a stay_n like_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n roman_n the_o ten_o verse_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o paul_n confess_v that_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v every_o where_o evil_o speak_v of_o act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n &_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o unlikely_a that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o of_o themselves_o voluntary_o without_o constraint_n that_o where_o they_o have_v occupy_v their_o shield_n upon_o god_n people_n now_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v bountiful_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v take_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v then_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v true_a for_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v omnes_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v than_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o second_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o â—…ple_n of_o abraham_n then_o shall_v christ_n be_v exalt_v that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v more_o glory_n for_o every_o king_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o and_o when_o one_o king_n follow_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o christ_n than_o if_o many_o people_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n
from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v king_n david_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la second_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n than_o we_o must_v give_v to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o sixth_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o sixth_o &_o the_o eight_o verse_n bring_v present_a and_o joy_n into_o his_o court_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v some_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o necessity_n as_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n challenge_v to_o himself_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o have_v set_v over_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o number_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o freewill_n offering_n such_o voluntary_a gift_n as_o the_o people_n give_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v their_o first_o bear_v yet_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o life_n of_o they_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o god_n donation_n have_v two_o part_n hannah_n prayer_n and_o god_n gift_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o want_n which_o make_v she_o break_v forth_o into_o prayer_n for_o 〈…〉_o indigentiae_fw-la wherefore_o howsoever_o the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o a_o child_n do_v move_v hannab_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o desire_n of_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d more_o need_v a_o saviour_n for_o which_o she_o confess_v her_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d than_o hannah_n need_v a_o son_n and_o as_o her_o need_n be_v great_a so_o her_o prayer_n be_v strong_a than_o hannah_n prayer_n for_o hannah_n pray_v alone_o but_o as_o for_o mary_n prayer_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o be_v god_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n therefore_o they_o do_v great_o desire_v christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v you_o heaven_n shout_z you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d groan_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n much_o more_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d desire_v his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v desideratus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v gentibus_fw-la haggai_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o all_o nation_n do_v ignorant_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o they_o all_o have_v a_o ignorant_a desire_n of_o his_o come_n but_o especial_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n but_o pray_v for_o this_o gift_n as_o jacob_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n psalm_n the_o fourteen_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n o_o that_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o zion_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n utinam_fw-la dirumpat_fw-la caelos_fw-la &_o descendat_fw-la such_o a_o desire_n have_v this_o virgin_n for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o saviour_n as_o she_o express_v in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o confess_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a simeon_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v hannah_n the_o prophetisse_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o prayer_n or_o desire_n of_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o marys_n prayer_n be_v great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o respect_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o virgin_n prayer_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o full_o persome_v in_o she_o than_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o key_n wherewith_o as_o elias_n open_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o they_o become_v barren_a than_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v they_o by_o this_o key_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hannah_n open_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o samuel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o key_n god_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n more_o high_o to_o be_v extol_v but_o so_o do_v he_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n elias_n open_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o obtain_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n key_n of_o prayer_n accompany_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n open_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o they_o drop_v down_o righteousness_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o hannah_n prayer_n be_v dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o possess_v as_o king_n david_n confess_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o abundance_n be_v of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o this_o inscription_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v scribe_n virum_fw-la istum_fw-la sterilem_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o he_o punish_v michal_n which_o despise_v david_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o he_o bless_v this_o work_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fruitful_a then_o be_v it_o a_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n be_v as_o arrow_n and_o dart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o for_o such_o a_o child_n be_v samuel_n therefore_o hannah_n confess_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n gift_n to_o we_o by_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a gift_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o salus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v manifc_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n by_o give_v a_o son_n to_o we_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n he_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n the_o four_o chapter_n which_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o exceed_v samuel_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n unspeakable_a gift_n we_o must_v not_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o gift_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o gift_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n without_o who_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o only_o put_v away_o iniquity_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o gift_n how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n samuel_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n to_o hannah_n for_o he_o prove_v spiritual_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o donation_n be_v on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n in_o man_n judgement_n if_o god_n give_v we_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o be_v best_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
restore_v to_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o forth_o his_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n than_o he_o may_v take_v of_o it_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o paradise_n but_o if_o that_o power_n of_o return_v be_v give_v he_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n than_o he_o may_v enter_v now_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d purchase_v to_o we_o a_o new_a right_n of_o return_v and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v we_o licence_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n applicatâ—…_n applicatâ—…_n but_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈…〉_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dispose_v we_o to_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o life_n no_o less_o than_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o herein_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 〈…〉_o father_n so_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o paradise_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affinity_n as_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈…〉_o whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o blood_n this_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o 〈…〉_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o three_fw-mi of_o life_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o no_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o that_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v 〈…〉_o sixth_o chapter_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o paradise_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v be_v not_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n plant_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o adam_n nor_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n appoint_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o better_a paradise_n the_o other_o be_v adam_n paracise_n but_o this_o be_v call_v god_n paradise_n the_o other_o be_v a_o paradise_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o a_o celestial_a paradise_n that_o into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v the_o three_o heaven_n the_o paradise_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v be_v that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o his_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a paradise_n such_o joy_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o christ_n sit_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v ordain_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o tree_n than_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a tree_n appoint_v to_o preserve_v adam_n natural_a life_n but_o this_o a_o be_v spiritual_a tree_n and_o preserve_v supernatnral_a life_n and_o albeit_o man_n be_v debar_v of_o this_o natural_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o lose_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o now_o he_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o member_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v well_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o shadow_v out_o by_o a_o tree_n for_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o though_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o yet_o it_o will_v sprout_v out_o and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o will_v shoot_v forth_o so_o though_o we_o die_v a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o circumference_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o we_o have_v promise_v we_o not_o only_a coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n 10._o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o satiety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n heart_n can_v desire_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 16._o dabo_fw-la dabo_fw-la from_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o but_o give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a promise_n but_o make_v particular_o to_o he_o only_o that_o overcome_v which_o condition_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o virtue_n make_v by_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o god_n proclaim_v war_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n vincentis_fw-la vincentis_fw-la and_o christ_n rel_v we_o hore_n that_o he_o which_o be_v conqueror_n in_o this_o war_n shall_v enjoy_v paradise_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o both_o strive_v and_o strive_v lawful_o the_o second_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n svo_fw-la cum_fw-la serpent_n &_o 〈◊〉_d svo_fw-la the_o battle_n that_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v be_v either_o with_o the_o serpent_n himself_o or_o with_o his_o seed_n with_o the_o serpent_n we_o be_v at_o war_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o fight_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n such_o a_o fight_n do_v the_o apostle_n feel_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n against_o this_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n say_v young_a man_n i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o war_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v intra_fw-la 1._o intra_fw-la first_o within_o we_o for_o his_o poison_n infect_v our_o inward_a part_n not_o only_o the_o reins_o by_o stir_v in_o we_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n but_o the_o heart_n also_o by_o that_o boil_a lust_n of_o revenge_n which_o make_v cain_n one_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n
there_o be_v a_o angel_n under_o christ_n which_o take_v charge_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v michael_n your_o prince_n dan._n 10._o 21._o second_o out_o of_o judes_n epistle_n verse_n the_o nine_o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o by_o michael_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o michael_n dare_v not_o check_v the_o devil_n with_o curse_a speak_v can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o dare_v but_o have_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o his_o foot_n much_o more_o dare_v he_o check_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a therefore_o by_o michael_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o other_o and_o not_o christ._n three_o out_o of_o this_o place_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o child_n shall_v sudden_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o archangel_n and_o fight_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o both_o theodoret_n and_o other_o say_v that_o michael_n be_v a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o the_o create_a spirit_n that_o then_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jury_n and_o still_o be_v careful_a of_o christ_n church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o this_o holiday_n do_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n war_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o dragon_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a passage_n so_o as_o we_o may_v soon_o guess_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n whereof_o their_o name_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n and_o he_o be_v just_o so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o both_o slander_v god_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v envy_v man_n prosperity_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o slander_n man_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a saint_n yet_o he_o accuse_v before_o god_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o name_n satan_n signify_v a_o great_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o hate_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o bad_a that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o good_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o persecute_v not_o only_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o the_o woman_n also_o and_o because_o he_o can_v show_v his_o malice_n upon_o he_o he_o make_v war_n with_o her_o seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o &_o seventeen_o verse_n that_o he_o persecute_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o bad_a appear_v verse_n the_o nine_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seducer_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v they_o to_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n and_o then_o plead_v against_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o leader_n the_o band_n and_o soldier_n under_o their_o conduct_n be_v angel_n on_o both_o side_n the_o angel_n that_o serve_v under_o michael_n be_v they_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o do_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v elect_v angel_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n the_o angel_n that_o war_n on_o the_o dragon_n side_n be_v the_o evil_a angel_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n as_o judas_n say_v these_o fight_n for_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o as_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v principatus_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la principatus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o all_o company_n touch_v the_o battle_n itself_o we_o be_v first_o to_o remove_v some_o thing_n of_o offence_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o move_v battle_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v call_v angeli_fw-la pacis_fw-la isaiah_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n because_o they_o bring_v peace_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v call_v god_n host_n as_o jacob_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v nahanaim_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o magnisie_n god_n by_o that_o title_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n lord_n god_n of_o host_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v heavenly_a soldier_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o troop_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a angel_n to_o god_n friend_n and_o servant_n but_o soldier_n fight_v against_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n further_n where_o their_o state_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n that_o must_v not_o offend_v we_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o felicity_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v service_n for_o we_o they_o continual_o aseend_v and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o as_o well_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v 〈…〉_o hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n which_o be_v illistrate_v matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v reaper_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o the_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v continual_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v service_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v so_o neither_o needs_o that_o to_o offend_v any_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v fight_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v before_o god_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v a_o lie_a spirit_n stand_v before_o god_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n all_o this_o be_v only_o by_o god_n permission_n for_o all_o this_o do_v no_o make_v the_o devil_n bless_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n be_v bless_v be_v in_o paradise_n for_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v thereby_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o no_o more_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n of_o paradise_n which_o he_o take_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o quake_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o tear_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o dragon_n be_v no_o more_o bless_v for_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o a_o prisoner_n that_o for_o a_o time_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o court_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o court_n know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n these_o offence_n be_v remove_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o fight_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bodily_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o therefore_o their_o fight_n be_v a_o spiritual_a fight_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d not_o carnal_a but_o spiritaul_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n fight_v by_o temptation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o resistance_n on_o the_o other_o they_o fight_v by_o agony_n and_o inward_a conflict_n which_o be_v more_o true_o call_v conflict_n than_o any_o combat_n the_o other_o fight_n with_o bodily_a enemy_n for_o as_o some_o note_n abraham_n will_v rather_o fight_v which_o five_o king_n than_o abide_v that_o conflict_n
child_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v begin_v again_o but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v and_o their_o place_n can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o which_o arise_v from_o hence_o on_o our_o part_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v bind_v continual_o to_o render_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v of_o such_o regard_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o fight_v for_o we_o the_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o evil_a angel_n michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o company_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o then_o come_v a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n man_n be_v even_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o palace_n howsoever_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o a_o hogsty_n therefore_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o esteem_v base_o of_o ourselves_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o but_o to_o wage_v battle_n about_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o mean_a thing_n the_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v field_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o do_v heaven_n only_o take_v this_o care_n of_o we_o but_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o ourselves_o if_o they_o take_v such_o care_n for_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earth_n then_o ought_v we_o for_o heaven_n to_o be_v careful_a if_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o except_o they_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v unless_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o defend_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o fight_v for_o heaven_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fight_n and_o wrestle_v ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lucta_fw-la a_o wrestle_a but_o if_o upon_o common_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o ludus_fw-la a_o pastime_n and_o sport_n and_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o this_o war_n and_o conflict_n be_v not_o dead_a howsoever_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a but_o only_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o the_o dragon_n fight_v with_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o therefore_o it_o import_v the_o woman_n seed_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o the_o war_n we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o philosophical_a war_n though_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o they_o also_o because_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o our_o wrestle_a be_v chief_o with_o the_o spirit_n with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o what_o be_v this_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n foolish_a and_o weak_a after_o his_o conquest_n have_v over_o fin_n no_o he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n therefore_o full_a of_o experience_n these_o enemy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o they_o want_v no_o power_n but_o be_v they_o discourage_v upon_o this_o overthrow_n no_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n we_o must_v strive_v right_o if_o we_o will_v be_v crown_v si_fw-la place_n at_o corona_n place_n at_o studium_fw-la we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o ourselves_o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v magis_fw-la est_fw-la fortis_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potentiâ_fw-la second_o as_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o make_v this_o account_n of_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o command_v such_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o fight_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v in_o earth_n fight_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o that_o as_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o 〈…〉_o come_v he_o in_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o which_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v drive_v the_o dragon_n into_o the_o bottomless_a 〈◊〉_d three_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o the_o angel_n with_o our_o misdeed_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o first_o verse_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a word_n of_o our_o mouth_n ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n by_o filthy_a word_n and_o speech_n we_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o favour_n from_o we_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n propter_fw-la angelos_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o rude_a and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o suffer_v our_o mouth_n to_o utter_v offensive_a speech_n we_o offend_v the_o angel_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o favour_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o our_o safeguard_n but_o if_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v danil_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v before_o god_n that_o may_v draw_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o for_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o do_v minister_v joy_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n last_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n though_o we_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o shall_v obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v against_o they_o we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n though_o he_o fight_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o he_o romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o victory_n he_o obtain_v that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n though_o till_o our_o corruption_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v not_o drive_v he_o out_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v arm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o by_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o help_n and_o by_o intercession_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o may_v still_o resist_v the_o dragon_n not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v the_o soil_n howsoever_o we_o can_v utter_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n then_o shall_v the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o final_a conquest_n over_o he_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o angel_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v quicquid_fw-la that_o mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniet_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o nequaquam_fw-la ejecerim_fw-la foras_fw-la 37._o john_n 6._o 37._o 1559._o octob_n 7._o 1559._o the_o word_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
father_n this_o do_v distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o counterfeit_n which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o father_n do_v give_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o come_v but_o to_o such_o christ_n answer_v matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o patris_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la illis_fw-la pereat_fw-la de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la dixit_fw-la say_v augustine_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o but_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o come_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a leisure_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o so_o they_o think_v another_o time_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oceasion_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v wait_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o wait_v upon_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o do_v these_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n against_o themselves_o who_o purpose_n happy_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o because_o they_o despise_v his_o counsel_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o besell_v saul_n who_o samuel_n tell_v that_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v now_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o upon_o israel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n but_o for_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o opportunity_n now_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o and_o of_o they_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v come_v but_o with_o cain_n spirit_n not_o care_v how_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o must_v come_v as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o come_v like_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n without_o aw_v 〈…〉_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n who_o so_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o that_o come_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v set_v out_o earnest_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o at_o no_o hand_n this_o 〈…〉_o for_o christ_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o 〈…〉_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sake_v not_o they_o that_o seek_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o out_o but_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v 〈…〉_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o dry_a branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o bad_a fish_n catch_v in_o the_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n this_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o that_o cast_n into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mark_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n for_o as_o autem_fw-la er_fw-mi ant_n cane_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o their_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v where_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o he_o be_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v quit_v from_o death_n and_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o into_o that_o union_n that_o be_v inter_fw-la alitum_fw-la &_o alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a union_n than_o be_v either_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n or_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o herein_o be_v that_o verify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o partake_v whereof_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v we_o so_o that_o as_o god_n can_v hate_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o promise_n as_o for_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o cast_v out_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o knowledge_n no_o less_o than_o we_o yet_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a state_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o albeit_o they_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o tanquam_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bid_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n neither_o may_v they_o defer_v to_o come_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o it_o may_v be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o come_v for_o to_o come_v be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-la vultis_fw-la venire_fw-la adme_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ideò_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la venire_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o be_v nothing_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o remove_v this_o willingness_n from_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v continual_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o willingness_n that_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la venire_fw-la let_v i_o be_v in_o numero_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la non_fw-la timentium_fw-la one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
side_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o modica_n virtus_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o be_v great_a virtue_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o no_o true_a virtue_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o virtue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o habitus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o themselves_o but_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o domino_fw-la virtutis_fw-la to_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o he_o call_v it_o virtus_fw-la he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n virtue_n must_v bring_v forth_o virtus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n virtue_n have_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o they_o enure_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o so_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o our_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o virtue_n habit_n as_o from_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n he_o begin_v with_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n then_o he_o add_v virtue_n which_o be_v moral_a now_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n another_o theological_a virtue_n by_o this_o successive_a couple_v we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o virtue_n but_o to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o before_o against_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o add_v virtue_n so_o for_o our_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o join_v knowledge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o not_o aright_o as_o romans_z the_o ten_o chapter_n &_o the_o second_o verse_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_a power_n but_o wisdom_n not_o only_a homines_fw-la improbi_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o foolish_a vigin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n as_o virtue_n be_v require_v so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la aurigam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la therefore_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o in_o ecclefiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la just_a we_o knowledge_n be_v a_o key_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n and_o a_o choir_n must_v have_v a_o key_n to_o set_v the_o song_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o salt_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o inward_a anoint_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o send_v to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la science_n have_v for_o its_o object_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v indifferent_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v by_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o must_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o ill_a evil_a thing_n may_v go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n to_o unmask_v they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o ill_a and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o there_o be_v prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o prudentia_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o measure_v what_o be_v good_a that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o all_o you_o do_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n we_o must_v add_v this_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v lame_a without_o power_n and_o power_n be_v blind_a without_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practic_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n from_o on_o high_a that_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventy_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o lighten_v our_o eye_n physician_n of_o long_a practice_n and_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v train_v be_v most_o respect_v so_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o divine_a thing_n a_o man_n must_v animare_fw-la praxin_n that_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o civilian_n give_v a_o soul_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n first_o thummim_n and_o then_o urim_n jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la sciet_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la dec_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v true_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n scientiae_fw-la verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerentiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n have_v lay_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o and_o to_o it_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o three_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o join_v to_o it_o temperance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o knowledge_n must_v go_v down_o to_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n example_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o temper_v our_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o godliness_n after_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o have_v with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o temperance_n next_o after_o knowledge_n the_o first_o be_v because_o whereas_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o first_o and_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o
because_o he_o of_o all_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o order_n we_o see_v he_o take_v of_o moses_n who_o first_o tell_v of_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o creation_n till_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v say_v be_v fulfil_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v god_n promise_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n and_o after_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o these_o secret_n be_v not_o where_o so_o full_o show_v as_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o book_n if_o then_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o with_o that_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n and_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o leaf_n at_o large_a both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o be_v meditate_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n work_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n do_v not_o testify_v and_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n we_o will_v account_v the_o time_n lose_v which_o we_o spend_v in_o read_v he_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v moses_n learning_n that_o we_o may_v only_o find_v christ._n but_o st._n paul_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n speak_v john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o more_o plain_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o six_o verse_n moses_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o evident_a and_o direct_a prophecy_n and_o also_o in_o dark_a and_o mystical_a type_n and_o figure_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v moses_n himself_o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o natural_a man_n beside_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o man_n reach_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o we_o never_o be_v but_o by_o report_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o relation_n send_v from_o some_o which_o dwell_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o god_n first_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o have_v quidem_fw-la literas_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la moses_n attulit_fw-la god_n be_v the_o writer_n moses_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o holy_a writt_n many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v by_o instruction_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o so_o lamech_v know_v from_o his_o father_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n abraham_n know_v from_o his_o ancestor_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o abraham_n do_v teach_v his_o family_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o though_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o de_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scribere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v a_o strange_a matter_n some_o may_v say_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v either_o know_v it_o by_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o else_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o so_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o vision_n or_o else_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n come_v by_o inspiration_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o can_v reveal_v secret_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o declare_v they_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v if_o any_o than_o shall_v move_v that_o question_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o public_o and_o manifest_o 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o have_v often_o and_o long_o company_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n that_o heathen_n have_v pretend_v as_o much_o of_o their_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v deliver_v moses_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o 〈…〉_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o view_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n as_o they_o but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_v 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rebellious_a man_n deuteronomie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o none_o dare_v call_v his_o truth_n in_o question_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v as_o korah_n and_o dathan_n do_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v appian_n and_o julian_n plague_v for_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o scoff_n and_o deride_v these_o holy_a book_n for_o so_o say_v moses_n to_o his_o accuser_n number_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eigth_n and_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o these_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o writing_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o rod_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o miracle_n even_o the_o heathen_a chronicle_n do_v confess_v to_o this_o day_n last_o of_o all_o man_n writing_n and_o book_n savour_v of_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o man_n moses_n be_v not_o of_o self-love_n partial_a to_o himself_o nor_o vainglorious_a seek_v any_o praise_n for_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n he_o spare_v not_o idolatry_n in_o his_o brother_n nor_o his_o sister_n cozbies_n fault_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o unbelief_n for_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n see_v then_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o earth_n be_v flesh_n and_o savour_v earthly_a thing_n this_o show_v that_o moses_n writing_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n he_o write_v he_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o by_o his_o mean_n exhort_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o holy_a obedience_n we_o shall_v seek_v his_o praise_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o with_o all_o reverence_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n believe_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v threaten_v concern_v he_o by_o name_n that_o whosoever_o
verse_n they_o say_v angel_n be_v create_v yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o after_o david_n say_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o psalm_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n praise_v you_o he_o in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o say_v first_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v in_o make_v heaven_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n as_o hell_n have_v be_v prepare_v of_o old_a so_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n it_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n second_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o goodness_n because_o division_n be_v in_o the_o second_o day_n and_o therefore_o no_o goodness_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o division_n there_o be_v a_o union_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n be_v the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v confusion_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n this_o division_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v of_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n therefore_o good_a likewise_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o good_a because_o that_o be_v make_v that_o day_n namely_o the_o divide_a water_n the_o upper_a and_o nether_a water_n be_v the_o deluge_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o but_o by_o they_o he_o punish_v man_n wickedness_n and_o the_o world_n sinfulness_n but_o to_o give_v to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o reward_n and_o desert_n to_o the_o godly_a glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n this_o his_o justice_n be_v full_a of_o goodness_n num_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v infâ—…stis_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n yet_o matrimonium_fw-la eft_o binorum_fw-la so_o litarinesse_n be_v not_o good_a which_o god_n perceive_v he_o make_v to_o man_n a_o helper_n the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o say_v in_o a_o proverb_n secâ—…_n omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la prospera_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v say_v die_v secundâ—…_n be_v infâ—…stus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v jeroms_n blemish_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o who_o be_v blameless_a for_o he_o that_o first_o devise_v that_o opinion_n do_v first_o strangle_v it_o division_n signify_v as_o well_o conformity_n as_o confusion_n and_o where_o reward_n be_v for_o desert_n that_o be_v good_a all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o action_n of_o goodness_n be_v suspend_v the_o number_n be_v suspend_v till_o both_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v after_o in_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o which_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v goodness_n twice_o when_o the_o second_o day_n as_o the_o seâ—_n be_v perfect_v the_o day_n be_v pâ—…ed_v but_o the_o work_n be_v end_v this_o i_o do_v take_v in_o the_o course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n et_fw-la fuit_fw-la ita_fw-la nam_fw-la produxit_fw-la terra_fw-la herbulas_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o arbores_fw-la edentes_fw-la fructum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la tertii_fw-la gen._n 1._o 11.12.13_o place_v this_o in_o pag_n 72_o after_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 11_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n decree_n command_v and_o the_o return_n execute_v it_o and_o his_o censure_n approve_v that_o be_v make_v which_o in_o every_o day_n work_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n fiat_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la erat_fw-la of_o this_o three_o day_n work_n we_o have_v handle_v before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o god_n word_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o bud_v forth_o herb_n and_o seed_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o first_o of_o the_o return_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o title_n of_o god_n word_n fulfil_v god_n will_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o bud_n and_o fruit_n and_o seed_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o be_v command_v touch_v which_o beside_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o element_n in_o execute_v god_n decree_n we_o note_v a_o special_a certificate_n under_o god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o creature_n in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o speed_n which_o reprove_v not_o only_o our_o disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o our_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v for_o with_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o quick_o with_o expedition_n and_o speed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n we_o put_v it_o off_o with_o this_o delay_n erit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o when_o we_o can_v find_v leisure_n and_o fit_a time_n it_o can_v seldom_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n erat_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v perform_v without_o delay_n for_o we_o be_v as_o s_z debtor_n which_o bid_v god_n stay_v till_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n proverb_n the_o three_o chapter_n before_o he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o pay_v this_o debt_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n second_o in_o that_o the_o return_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n be_v erat_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n first_o a_o congruity_n of_o the_o performance_n answerable_a to_o the_o commandment_n in_o every_o point_n for_o here_o be_v specify_v just_a so_o much_o do_v as_o be_v require_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v such_o we_o must_v not_o deficere_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la abundare_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la the_o other_o point_n be_v for_o continuance_n or_o perpetuity_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o and_o firm_o do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sure_a basis_n or_o foundation_n for_o continuance_n that_o it_o may_v never_o fail_v we_o see_v it_o hold_v and_o endure_v ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la our_o eye_n and_o experience_n see_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n we_o gather_v by_o opposition_n that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v that_o herb_n and_o tree_n do_v bear_v fruit_n and_o tree_n so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n say_v let_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o tree_n bear_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o want_n if_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o fail_v any_o year_n ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈…〉_o interdicto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o disobey_v go_n 〈…〉_o be_v our_o punishment_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o his_o fruit_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d honestum_fw-la second_o utile_fw-la three_o 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o honesty_n and_o moral_a good_a we_o see_v it_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o owner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o labour_v therein_o faithful_o and_o grateful_o repay_v and_o requite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o labour_n thereon_o for_o profit_v it_o veeld_v 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o so_o necessary_o good_a be_v it_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o it_o the_o king_n can_v live_v ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n either_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v it_o or_o of_o the_o taste_n to_o relieve_v it_o it_o be_v most_o delicious_a and_o delightful_a milk_n wine_n and_o oil_n wheat_n and_o all_o other_o grain_n which_o be_v both_o for_o variety_n and_o necessity_n we_o receive_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o way_n good_a postea_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la abundè_fw-la progignunto_n aquae_fw-la reptilia_fw-la animantia_fw-la &_o volucres_fw-la volanto_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la superficiem_fw-la versus_fw-la expansi_fw-la coelorum_fw-la gen_n 1._o 20._o place_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pag._n 84._o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o day_n work_n by_o which_o both_o the_o
call_v a_o serpent_n of_o creep_v but_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v their_o breast_n between_o their_o leg_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o creep_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v another_o question_n be_v how_o this_o creep_a can_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o serpent_n see_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v without_o foot_n the_o solution_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o punishment_n nakedness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n for_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v naked_a so_o now_o the_o creep_a of_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v upon_o visible_a serpent_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n that_o he_o eat_v dust_n for_o one_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o another_o say_v the_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o creation_n moses_n record_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o like_a food_n that_o other_o creature_n have_v of_o who_o god_n say_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o creep_a thing_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o the_o serpent_n have_v food_n in_o common_a with_o other_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v a_o moisture_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o nourish_v but_o god_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o altogether_o without_o moisture_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v both_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o feed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n these_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o but_o not_o literal_o for_o he_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v creep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a breast_n and_o belly_n he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a creep_a and_o feed_v for_o his_o move_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o motion_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o it_o be_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o dejection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d dejection_n and_o overthrow_n than_o any_o can_v be_v for_o where_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a hell_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v in_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a service_n now_o he_o do_v busy_a himself_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o dejection_n our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o of_o he_o to_o his_o shame_n it_o be_v say_v how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o kitchen_n to_o be_v a_o drudge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o creep_v upon_o earth_n and_o compass_v it_o job_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v there_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o then_o do_v he_o creep_v when_o he_o make_v man_n to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n as_o this_o word_n show_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o pride_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v baseness_n so_o from_o his_o creep_a we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v his_o fraud_n and_o deceitfulness_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o go_v can_v move_v without_o some_o noise_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v pass_v man_n understanding_n for_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o impression_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v in_o galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o kind_n of_o creep_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privy_a kind_n of_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o than_o be_v he_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o he_o seek_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o to_o devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o fly_v about_o our_o head_n nor_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o we_o so_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o our_o low_a part_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o heel_n tempt_v we_o by_o sensuality_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o motion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o original_a word_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v to_o we_o two_o main_a 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o pride_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n he_o tempt_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o apple_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o corrupt_v our_o inward_a thought_n than_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o creep_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d betoken_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o by_o a_o spiritual_a analogy_n he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n no_o less_o than_o the_o visile_a serpent_n three_o after_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o pride_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o dust_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v only_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o eat_v we_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o something_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v i_o esteem_v of_o thy_o word_n above_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n
a_o instant_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o fatal_a destiny_n and_o necessity_n and_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o epicuremum_fw-la epicuremum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v the_o epicure_n which_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v at_o a_o venture_n by_o casual_a chance_n and_o happy_a hazard_n by_o a_o divine_a essence_n the_o one_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o but_o make_v it_o the_o other_o think_v that_o god_n do_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o but_o psal._n 115._o 3._o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la quecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o will_n and_o esai_n 45._o 18._o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o vain_a to_o no_o end_n but_o the_o word_n fignifi_v that_o he_o make_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n esai_n 43._o 13._o god_n be_v before_o any_o day_n be_v and_o he_o ask_v who_o can_v constrain_v he_o by_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o or_o not_o to_o make_v it_o heb._n 3._o 4._o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v see_v a_o house_n he_o will_v certain_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v a_o man_n build_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n work_n so_o say_v he_o when_o we_o see_v all_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n make_v they_o all_o a_o reason_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o fortune_n be_v this_o that_o thing_n do_v by_o chance_n be_v without_o cunning_n but_o god_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n devise_v all_o thing_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v colors_z to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o light_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o see_v also_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o wonderful_a order_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o season_n of_o thing_n which_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v by_o chance_n therefore_o the_o philosopher_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d intelligentia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o so_o that_o they_o confess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o wonderful_a wise_a counsel_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o understand_a mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o another_o not_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n creavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la 1._o gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o workmanship_n which_o though_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o two_o general_a thing_n yet_o be_v his_o work_n manifold_a yea_o infinite_a and_o can_v be_v number_v all_o which_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v better_o express_v then_o in_o these_o two_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o so_o faith_n exod._n 20._o 11._o in_o six_o day_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o do_v david_n expound_v his_o meaning_n psal._n 146.6_o and_o revel_v 10._o 6._o therefore_o job_n say_v 38._o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n make_v not_o only_o the_o star_n with_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o angel_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o psal._n 24._o 1._o god_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o round_a world_n he_o mean_v also_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v man_z also_o yea_o he_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n numb_a 27._o 16._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n by_o these_o two_o be_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a which_o god_n make_v coll._n 1._o 16._o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o bind_v upward_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o bind_v below_o which_o conclude_v all_o between_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o consider_v these_o two_o joint_o then_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n several_o touch_v the_o first_o david_n say_v psal._n 102._o 25._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n esay_n 40._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n job_n 37._o 17._o 18._o job_n 38._o 5_o 6._o the_o heaven_n do_v show_v this_o in_o that_o they_o resemble_v their_o creator_n because_o they_o be_v movable_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o the_o earth_n unmoveable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o motion_n point_n 2._o point_n moses_n meaning_n be_v that_o not_o the_o earth_n alone_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o in_o both_o be_v his_o work_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n against_o the_o philosopher_n which_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o make_v because_o none_o can_v assign_v the_o point_n where_o the_o heaven_n begin_v nor_o in_o what_o part_n god_n begin_v to_o make_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o heaven_n first_o begin_v to_o move_v by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v because_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o begin_v its_o motion_n to_o pant_v and_o beat_v whether_o by_o sustole_n or_o diastole_n but_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v though_o unknown_a where_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n only_o but_o also_o the_o earth_n below_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o the_o good_a and_o white_a god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o man_n from_o the_o middle_n upward_o and_o the_o black_a and_o evil_a god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n from_o the_o middle_n downward_o but_o as_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v show_v and_o see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o ant_n as_o in_o a_o elephant_n as_o one_o say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o creep_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n so_o do_v his_o majesty_n and_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n point_n 3_o point_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n observe_v in_o god_n creation_n sure_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o who_o ever_o in_o build_v his_o house_n will_v or_o can_v begin_v it_o at_o the_o roof_n first_o and_o then_o afterward_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v such_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n downward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a say_v job_n 26._o 7._o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n without_o a_o axletree_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o hang_v and_o stand_v without_o any_o prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o when_o we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o hand_n point_n 4_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o apart_o in_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v they_o after_o three_o sort_n 1._o 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o 2._o 2._o second_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o themselves_o 3._o 3._o three_o compare_v they_o to_o we_o 1._o 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o compare_v they_o with_o god_n heaven_n be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o heaven_n be_v make_v as_o the_o male_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o influence_n motion_n and_o dew_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o female_a part_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n bring_v forth_o all_o live_n and_o necessary_a thing_n hermes_n the_o egyptian_a the_o persian_a wife_n man_n and_o orpheus_n the_o grecian_a appoint_v these_o two_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 3._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o ourselves_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o move_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o bodily_a motion_n and_o the_o unmoveable_a earth_n be_v
teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o must_v be_v our_o propter_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o all_o our_o action_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v he_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la sumus_fw-la so_o we_o must_v make_v here_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n or_o devise_n whatsoever_o psal._n 96._o 5._o elohim_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o praise_n tell_v it_o out_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o remember_v he_o in_o our_o youth_n as_o our_o creator_n to_o knit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o our_o governor_n and_o in_o tremble_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o truth_n psal._n 96._o 13._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v amend_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o wish_v for_o his_o come_n as_o we_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o make_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contremiscere_fw-la when_o we_o think_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v comfort_n and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o so_o we_o must_v live_v move_v and_o breath_n only_o for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v with_o joy_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o vers_fw-la 19_o point_n 4_o point_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o comprehend_v all_o in_o they_o that_o one_o be_v the_o upper_a bind_v above_o and_o the_o other_o below_o between_o both_o which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o we_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v heaven_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n down_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v see_v for_o our_o eye_n and_o light_n be_v give_v to_o see_v both_o which_o two_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o job_n 12._o 7._o if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o declare_v god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o not_o once_o a_o week_n but_o night_n and_o day_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n or_o day_n but_o continual_o though_o their_o preach_n do_v not_o trouble_v our_o ear_n be_v dumb_a yet_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o english_a yet_o their_o voice_n be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o see_v they_o still_o cry_v aloud_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o for_o we_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o tribute_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v due_a and_o continual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o either_o we_o do_v or_o god_n do_v for_o we_o esay_n 39_o 1._o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v or_o have_v any_o good_a do_v to_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o pay_v our_o duty_n jer._n 2._o 12._o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n thus_o do_v our_o sin_n and_o ungratefullness_n overthrow_v and_o prevent_v and_o stain_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n jer._n 12._o 4._o so_o there_o be_v a_o concurrent_a of_o they_o with_o we_o in_o honour_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o creator_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o part_n to_o give_v heedful_a care_n to_o those_o preacher_n which_o preach_v god_n without_o the_o church_n always_o in_o silence_n and_o so_o give_v our_o duty_n and_o tribute_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o they_o among_o his_o saint_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o his_o creature_n in_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la christam_n terra_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la res_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la tenebraeque_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la abyssi_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 2._o verse_n the_o former_a verse_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o when_o he_o mention_v heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o therefore_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o moment_n god_n make_v quecunque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o qualia_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o do_v that_o in_o six_o distinction_n of_o several_a time_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o order_n they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o instant_n and_o in_o that_o beautiful_a form_n in_o which_o they_o present_v themselves_o now_o to_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o please_v god_n though_o in_o power_n he_o can_v doc_fw-fr it_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n to_o proceed_v after_o these_o three_o degree_n mention_v before_o first_o to_o create_v the_o beginning_n both_o of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o superior_a body_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o inferior_a body_n of_o nothing_o after_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o distinction_n from_o this_o 2._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o and_o last_o ensue_v the_o work_n of_o persection_n with_o beauty_n to_o adorn_v all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o finish_v they_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n as_o well_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o all_o be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o son_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o dispose_v and_o distinguish_v and_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v adorn_v and_o make_v perfect_a these_o three_o property_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o revel_n 5._o 12._o and_o act_n 17._o 28._o we_o live_v by_o his_o power_n we_o and_o all_o thing_n move_v in_o this_o order_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o have_v this_o our_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o beginning_n and_o original_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o his_o wisdom_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o upholder_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o his_o goodness_n we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la for_o consider_v his_o goodness_n we_o and_o all_o creature_n must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o he_o and_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n all_o which_o three_o be_v plain_o and_o orderly_o set_v in_o the_o 11._o rom._n 36._o god_n also_o take_v this_o orderly_a proceed_n partly_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n work_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thread_n to_o direct_v we_o orderly_o therein_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o difference_n between_o creatum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la &_o ornatum_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o how_o orderly_o and_o excellent_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o creation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o this_o work_n moses_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o material_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o they_o now_o to_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o distinction_n and_o after_o the_o work_n of_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v all_o but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o handle_v
as_o melt_a glass_n job_n 37._o 18._o and_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o this_o depth_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v make_v st._n austin_n call_v it_o inordinatum_fw-la mensitatem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o disorder_a for_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bind_v nor_o any_o order_n or_o course_n in_o they_o they_o be_v without_o any_o shore_n psal._n 104._o 6_o 9_o for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o prevail_v over_o all_o until_o god_n do_v limit_v they_o and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n pro._n 8._o 27._o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n yea_o and_o also_o god_n limit_v the_o upper_a water_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o cloud_n break_v not_o he_o also_o make_v door_n and_o bar_n for_o the_o sea_n below_o job_n 38._o 10_o 11._o and_o say_v thus_o far_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o further_o touch_v their_o first_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 93._o 3_o 4._o the_o flood_n do_v rage_n horrible_o and_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o wave_n but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o most_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a course_n eundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la psal._n 104._o 10._o of_o ebb_a and_o flow_v by_o course_n and_o recourse_n of_o time_n and_o tide_n these_o deep_n have_v a_o face_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o have_v two_o face_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v easy_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o know_v that_o this_o globe_n have_v a_o double_a hemisphere_n yea_o one_o half_a sphere_n be_v the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o both_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o it_o be_v bright_a day_n with_o the_o antipode_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o conver_v all_o with_o obscure_a darkness_n 3._o 3._o three_o as_o for_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n defect_n and_o absence_n of_o light_n which_o then_o want_v for_o as_o one_o faith_n tenebrae_fw-la erant_fw-la id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la erat_fw-la lux_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o negative_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o light_n not_o that_o this_o privation_n follow_v the_o habit_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v light_n but_o that_o the_o darkness_n be_v first_o over_o all_o before_o there_o be_v any_o light_n make_v 45_o esay_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v darkness_n but_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v unto_o thing_n light_a for_o herein_o appear_v god_n power_n in_o that_o as_o he_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o god_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal._n 18._o 11._o god_n come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o make_v it_o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o to_o cover_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 36._o 6._o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v as_o tenebrae_fw-la &_o abyssus_n like_o the_o great_a gulf_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v and_o question_v about_o he_o and_o his_o matter_n as_o god_n make_v the_o darkness_n for_o some_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n psal._n 18._o 11._o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o make_v they_o to_o special_a use_n psal._n 104._o 23._o he_o make_v darkness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v night_n which_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n in_o so_o that_o as_o the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o labour_n so_o this_o for_o rest_n because_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alterna_fw-la requiae_fw-la durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o three_o use_n to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n namely_o to_o reserve_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pavilion_n for_o himself_o a_o couch_n for_o we_o and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a tum_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la esto_fw-la lux_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 3_o verse_n moses_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o primative_a state_n of_o the_o world_n how_o god_n make_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o fold_v work_n of_o distinction_n separate_v and_o sequester_v orderly_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o light_n from_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celestial_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o inferior_a body_n below_o three_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n from_o the_o water_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o inward_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 1._o he_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o they_o three_o and_o so_o finish_v the_o work_n this_o verse_n have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o work_n of_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a lump_n wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n of_o water_n as_o in_o his_o cloud_n and_o swaddle_v with_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o job_n faith_n now_o god_n take_v off_o from_o it_o his_o swaddle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o garment_n psal._n 104._o 2._o that_o be_v endow_v it_o with_o light_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la &_o ere_fw-we at_o lux_fw-la in_o show_v thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o precept_n and_o mandate_n of_o god_n fiat_n lux_fw-la second_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o the_o performance_n et_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o lux_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o the_o mandate_n come_v dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la second_o the_o tenor_n and_o content_n of_o the_o precept_n fiat_n lux_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precept_n we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o dicere_fw-la autem_fw-la faith_n 〈◊〉_d eft_o verbum_fw-la proffer_v whereout_o we_o gather_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o this_o word_n come_v 2._o of_o this_o word_n from_o whence_o this_o work_n come_v touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o it_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o dialect_n that_o be_v so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v a_o name_n and_o title_n from_o a_o dove_n so_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d borrow_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v from_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o what_o be_v in_o our_o conceit_n more_o forceable_a to_o the_o speedy_a execution_n and_o through_o dispatch_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o a_o prince_n straight_a commandment_n and_o mandate_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a can_v cause_v whole_a army_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n do_v unfold_v and_o manifest_v their_o wall_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n by_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n sicut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sermo_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o a_o natura_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la faith_n one_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o work_n proceed_v therefrom_o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o plain_o reveal_v and_o mean_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n this_o utter_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n be_v after_o two_o sort_n which_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v first_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a discourse_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v reason_n off_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n preach_v 2._o 3._o i_o in_o my_o heart_n purpose_v with_o myself_o so_o the_o fool_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v by_o
dark_a and_o hide_a though_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n itself_o but_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n can_v see_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o cover_v in_o secret_a but_o that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o in_o this_o second_o work_n the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o point_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o be_v the_o material_n and_o womb_n and_o the_o impregnate_n make_v fit_a or_o enable_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n be_v thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o the_o first_o day_n work_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogation_n it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o one_o day_n and_o the_o day_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d creatio_fw-la sed_fw-la varia_fw-la procreatio_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o gross_a at_o the_o first_o and_o impregnate_v and_o conceive_v in_o this_o womb_n of_o the_o water_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o six_o several_a day_n and_o time_n their_o procreation_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o gulf_n be_v enable_v before_o be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o upmost_a heaven_n of_o all_o above_o we_o and_o the_o pure_a and_o clear_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o water_n the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v more_o unpure_a be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n below_o under_o we_o which_o reach_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v therefore_o make_v because_o god_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o with_o many_o water_n which_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a element_n for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o but_o only_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n as_o rain_v snow_n hail_n and_o dew_n aëreum_fw-la coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la touch_v heaven_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o division_n there_o be_v varia_fw-la acceptio_fw-la verbi_fw-la it_o be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o sky_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la when_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n jer._n 8_o 7._o milvus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o gen_n 9_o 14._o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o hang_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n by_o view_n of_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n to_o know_v what_o the_o day_n will_v be_v by_o the_o redness_n or_o lower_v of_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n luk._n 4._o 25._o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v or_o lock_v up_o three_o year_n that_o be_v the_o air_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v so_o do_v heathen_a writer_n take_v the_o word_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o change_v the_o air_n not_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n where_o coelum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o that_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o other_o coelum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o air_n in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o the_o true_a chamber_n of_o the_o air_n as_o david_n call_v they_o psal._n 104.2.3_o that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o treatise_n we_o will_v consider_v distributio_fw-la distributio_fw-la first_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n of_o these_o verse_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o god_n edict_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o writ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o part_n to_o who_o the_o edict_n be_v give_v and_o then_o what_o wherein_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o water_n from_o the_o other_o it_o please_v god_n in_o every_o day_n work_n to_o have_v several_a speech_n and_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o to_o exclude_v necessity_n the_o other_o to_o exclude_v chance_n or_o casualty_n the_o word_n be_v ever_o name_v to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v out_o that_o objection_n quis_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la esay_n 40._o 13_o 14._o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n or_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o exclude_v quis_fw-la dedit_fw-la illi_fw-la prio_fw-la for_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o any_o by_o himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o motive_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o desert_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v verbum_fw-la unum_fw-la increatum_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v it_o abide_v in_o god_n as_o skill_n art_n and_o cunning_a do_v abide_v in_o a_o perfect_a workman_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o artificer_n proceed_v from_o he_o into_o his_o work_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o second_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o whole_o in_o god_n and_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o bosom_n pro._n 2._o and_o this_o by_o this_o mean_n pass_v from_o god_n the_o father_n into_o his_o workmanship_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v manifest_o how_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a god_n word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o art_n be_v by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o coequal_a with_o it_o for_o as_o with_o our_o word_n our_o breath_n also_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o one_o action_n and_o at_o one_o time_n so_o ever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o he_o together_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o any_o work_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v indivisible_a heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o christ_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v there_o call_v a_o stamp_n or_o grave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o here_o be_v show_v the_o second_o stamp_n and_o impression_n grave_v and_o form_v in_o these_o work_n in_o which_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o image_n may_v be_v see_v namely_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o say_v david_n out_o of_o which_o sentence_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o special_a point_n 1._o 1._o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a mediator_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o this_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v set_v joint_a and_o in_o order_n by_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la proceed_v from_o god_n together_o with_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v all_o thing_n new_a create_v and_o set_v in_o right_a order_n and_o joint_n again_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n clean_o out_o of_o frame_n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o for_o moses_n to_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o rather_o cause_v this_o phrase_n dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o man_n indeed_o sermo_fw-la &_o apus_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n often_o separate_v for_o common_o the_o great_a sayer_n be_v least_o doer_n well_o the_o talkative_a be_v seldom_o active_a but_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o his_o dictum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la have_v no_o difference_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o god_n initium_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o supernatural_a agent_n touch_v the_o stile_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o mandate_n it_o be_v imperative_fw-it the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a oftentimes_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v that_o their_o inferior_n and_o subject_n may_v do_v their_o will_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n counsel_v roboam_n 1_o reg._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d always_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o command_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d continual_o go_v by_o way_n of_o command_v
host_n and_o army_n of_o the_o nether_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v and_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13._o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v solum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n it_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o place_n matth._n 5._o 34._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la psal._n 121._o 2._o so_o his_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o true_a wind_n and_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o true_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n john_n 4_o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 32._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o heaven_n though_o we_o may_v here_o rather_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o way_n thither_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o comprehend_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o two_o other_o heaven_n because_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o warrant_v we_o only_o but_o of_o these_o two_o touch_v the_o second_o heaven_n this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n exod._n 24._o 10._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o and_o by_o the_o water_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o water_n we_o see_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o kernel_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o variety_n but_o yet_o it_o bring_v a_o tree_n forth_o which_o have_v great_a variety_n as_o a_o body_n of_o wood_n bark_n leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o incarnation_n we_o have_v participation_n of_o those_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v these_o water_n john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v power_n they_o into_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o meditation_n water_n of_o meditation_n and_o of_o these_o water_n the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o taste_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o by_o these_o water_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v passage_n and_o navigation_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o by_o our_o water_n we_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o grace_n water_n of_o grace_n these_o water_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v drop_n gracious_a word_n as_o the_o dew_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n so_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n which_o hold_v this_o water_n therefore_o act_v 14._o 3._o and_o act_n 20._o 32._o god_n word_n be_v call_v verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la which_o do_v contain_v heavenly_a grace_n as_o the_o cloud_n do_v water_n which_o by_o the_o inluence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v make_v aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vivificans_fw-la john_n 6._o 35._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a ground_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v gen._n 26._o 12._o now_o as_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n hold_v up_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v here_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v and_o look_v for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n must_v give_v these_o water_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n let_v they_o ask_v and_o seek_v they_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o 17._o the_o bucket_n by_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o water_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n esay_n 12._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 12_o 17._o 19_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n jer._n 31._o 12._o this_o water_n it_o yield_v for_o meditation_n there_o be_v also_o profitable_a matter_n to_o learn_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v here_o we_o must_v express_v the_o like_a in_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o light_n of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o next_o course_n in_o regeneration_n be_v to_o extenuate_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o col._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v think_v on_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a citizen_n in_o it_o gal_n 4._o 26._o second_o for_o the_o division_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o in_o man_n two_o part_n correspondent_a the_o earthly_a adam_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 48._o god_n will_v first_o say_v let_v be_v a_o separation_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o earth_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prick_n in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o large_a spacious_a room_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o must_v we_o bring_v our_o cark_n care_v of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o part_n of_o water_n which_o ascend_v become_v a_o firmament_n and_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o must_v our_o soul_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o never_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o star_n do_v rev._n 6._o 13._o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o waver_a prov._n we_o must_v not_o be_v rubenites_n gen._n 49._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a as_o water_n for_o a_o just_a man_n heart_n be_v firm_a and_o shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o be_v move_v but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n psal._n and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o martyr_n for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o as_o water_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v as_o the_o firmament_n more_o sure_a against_o all_o god_n enemy_n than_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n thankfulness_n matter_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratefullnesse_n with_o which_o we_o will_v close_v up_o all_o for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o earth_n send_v up_o but_o a_o thin_a and_o a_o small_a mist_n the_o cloud_n requite_v it_o by_o pour_v down_o shower_n so_o cursus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la in_o recursu_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o cloud_n will_v send_v no_o more_o rain_n if_o the_o earth_n will_v send_v up_o no_o vapour_n nor_o breathe_v up_o any_o mist_n so_o only_o god_n grace_n will_v descend_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o gratefullnesse_n do_v from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n for_o than_o they_o cease_v distil_v down_o on_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v thankful_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o coelo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la for_o without_o the_o benefit_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v breathe_v and_o live_v psal._n 65._o and_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la aethereo_fw-la for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v fruit_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o last_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la or_o coelo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o
light_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n so_o shall_v we_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n esay_n 30._o 26._o this_o place_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o rev._n 21._o 23._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o &_o sic_fw-la finiamus_fw-la de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr of_o the_o light_n which_o light_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o all_o amen_n et_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeto_n maximos_fw-la &_o animantia_fw-la omne_fw-la repentia_fw-la quae_fw-la abundè_fw-la progenuerunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o species_n ipsorum_fw-la omnesque_fw-la volucres_fw-la alatas_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la viditque_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la 21._o gen._n 1._o 21._o 1590._o preach_v january_n 16._o 1590._o herein_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n here_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o precept_n fish_n creation_n of_o fish_n this_o be_v god_n waterwork_n first_o the_o create_v of_o the_o great_a whale_n then_o of_o the_o shoal_n of_o small_a fish_n it_o be_v say_v creavit_fw-la and_o not_o fecit_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n creavit_fw-la in_o three_o several_a verse_n only_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n creavit_fw-la creavit_fw-la creavit_fw-la be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o live_v in_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n aget_fw-la in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v cara_fw-it be_v to_o have_v life_n and_o sagar_n in_o the_o 27._o be_v to_o have_v understanding_n so_o that_o creavit_fw-la go_v by_o degree_n from_o be_v to_o live_v from_o live_v to_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n lack_v sense_n the_o other_o of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n have_v life_n the_o other_o of_o man_n have_v understanding_n barha_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v not_o only_a creare_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la magnum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la miraculum_fw-la masterpiece_n the_o masterpiece_n artificer_n among_o their_o work_n have_v one_o especial_a which_o they_o call_v their_o masterpiece_n god_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v in_o the_o heaven_n one_o especial_a masterpiece_n namely_o the_o shine_a sun_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o creator_n he_o have_v in_o the_o water_n the_o great_a whale_n who_o have_v life_n from_o above_o he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n man_n his_o masterpiece_n who_o from_o god_n have_v his_o understanding_n whale_n whale_n these_o whale_n be_v the_o great_a monster_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o create_v they_o say_v ambrose_n creavit_fw-la vastitates_fw-la &_o stupores_fw-la even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o perish_v job_n 40._o 28._o the_o tunny_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n the_o whale_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n the_o great_a leviathan_n god_n have_v make_v even_o to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n psal._n 104._o 26._o he_o have_v make_v he_o say_v a_o father_n to_o be_v vectem_fw-la maris_fw-la a_o bar_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o great_a be_v a_o whale_n satan_n the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o leviathan_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o sea_n esay_n 27._o 1._o aequalia_fw-la habent_fw-la montibus_fw-la corpora_fw-la say_v ambrose_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v abyssus_fw-la these_o great_a whale_n be_v immensae_fw-la mole_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la abysso_fw-la though_o he_o be_v huge_a yet_o the_o sea_n be_v deep_a though_o he_o be_v strong_a yet_o the_o sea_n keep_v he_o in_o ward_n job_n in_o his_o 7._o chap._n and_o 12._o vers_fw-la be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n fish_n that_o thou_o keep_v i_o in_o ward_n the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o whale_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o 41._o chapter_n he_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o a_o hook_n neither_o can_v his_o jaw_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o angle_n thou_o can_v not_o fill_v a_o basket_n with_o his_o skin_n nor_o the_o fish-pan_a with_o his_o head_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n god_n say_v none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v a_o double_a bridle_n can_v hold_v he_o who_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o face_n his_o tooth_n be_v fearful_a round_o about_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o scale_n be_v like_o the_o strong_a shield_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n his_o neesing_n make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o 11._o smoak_n commethout_n of_o his_o nostril_n as_o out_o of_o a_o boil_a pot_n in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n his_o heart_n be_v strong_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o hard_o as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n in_o the_o 18._o he_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n when_o the_o sword_n do_v touch_v he_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v up_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n the_o archer_n can_v make_v he_o fly_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sling_n he_o account_v as_o stubble_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o make_v the_o depth_n to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o foam_v the_o depth_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hoar_a and_o white_a head_n he_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n this_o leviathan_n be_v leave_v here_o by_o job_n for_o a_o epilogue_n of_o god_n great_a work_n he_o like_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 15._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n this_o his_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a and_o infallible_a example_n of_o god_n strength_n who_o create_v he_o and_o his_o hugeness_n fish_n creation_n of_o all_o other_o fish_n furthermore_o he_o create_v all_o live_n and_o move_v thing_n in_o the_o water_n in_o great_a abundance_n the_o small_a fish_n be_v not_o the_o superfluity_n of_o nature_n say_v ambrose_n he_o show_v as_o much_o power_n in_o create_v the_o small_a fish_n as_o the_o great_a whale_n totidem_fw-la syllabae_fw-la ad_fw-la creandum_fw-la pisciculos_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la creandum_fw-la coeto_n nec_fw-la labour_n at_o deus_n in_o maximis_fw-la nec_fw-la fastidit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la both_o be_v miraculous_a there_o be_v miracula_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o parva_fw-la &_o sape_fw-la parva_fw-la sunt_fw-la magnis_fw-la majora_fw-la say_v austin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o admiration_n in_o the_o small_a shrimp_n as_o in_o the_o great_a leviathan_n soul_n live_v soul_n every_o soul_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o creation_n but_o not_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a miracle_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a for_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la educat_fw-la deus_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la reducat_fw-la deus_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o miracle_n in_o this_o creation_n that_o god_n give_v sense_n life_n move_v to_o the_o fish_n soul_n soul_n the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o flesh_n esay_n 10._o 18._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n my_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o though_o i_o live_v job_n 10._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o breath_n genesis_n 8._o fish_n move_a of_o fish_n further_o every_o thing_n move_v that_o move_v of_o itself_o not_o one_o way_n as_o heavy_a thing_n do_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n upward_o not_o by_o any_o circular_a motion_n as_o do_v the_o heaven_n but_o that_o move_v all_o way_n every_o way_n and_o that_o move_v as_o the_o shell_n fish_n do_v by_o expansion_n the_o move_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o glide_a apply_v to_o fish_n in_o water_n and_o worm_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v other_o motion_n as_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n the_o pace_v foot_n by_o foot_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o fish_n be_v dull_a yet_o their_o motion_n be_v perfect_a and_o swift_a if_o they_o have_v sense_n only_o to_o feel_v their_o hurt_n and_o not_o
tend_v to_o honour_n and_o excellency_n this_o work_n of_o we_o show_v our_o own_o baseness_n that_o we_o be_v but_o fimus_fw-la and_o limus_fw-la the_o creep_a worm_n call_v in_o hebrew_a adama_n have_v alliance_n with_o adam_n which_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n as_o say_v job_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v vile_a job_n 39_o 37._o in_o the_o 22._o jeremy_n 29._o the_o prophet_n exclame_v say_v o_o terra_n terra_fw-la terra_fw-la adam_n or_o man_n be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o sandy_a but_o of_o a_o serviceable_a and_o profitable_a gleeb_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v for_o god_n especial_a use_n and_o make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o god_n temple_n there_o be_v no_o timber_n but_o of_o fruitful_a tree_n aliquid_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la exnihilo_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ex_fw-la infimo_fw-la maximum_fw-la at_o homo_fw-la malus_fw-la &_o otiosus_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la though_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 13._o 36._o for_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o bear_v mortal_a subject_a to_o corruption_n galen_n the_o heathen_a say_v that_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hymnus_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o epicure_n take_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o work_v but_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o for_o in_o man_n god_n have_v be_v so_o absolute_o a_o workman_n that_o nothing_o in_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v miranda_n fecit_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la sedmagis_fw-la miranda_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 139._o 14._o for_o i_o be_o wondrous_o make_v man._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o man._n three_o the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n juxta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la though_o man_n be_v de_fw-fr terra_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la terram_fw-la god_n create_v his_o former_a creature_n secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o kind_n god_n creat_v man_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la man_n be_v microcosmos_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_a but_o divinity_n say_v he_o be_v imago_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sva_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la miscen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v upon_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o in_o una_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la innumer_n as_o habemus_fw-la voces_fw-la who_o foe_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n gen._n 9_o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o exchange_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o imagine_v sva_fw-la we_o be_v create_v without_o blemish_n now_o when_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n chap._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v blemish_v by_o his_o sin_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v esse_fw-la constmiles_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o he_o make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o perfect_a felicity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n sin_n deform_v this_o image_n in_o we_o here_o be_v imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o comprehend_v both_o similitudo_fw-la be_v as_o a_o union_n in_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o perfection_n to_o the_o image_n the_o lineament_n hereof_o by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o omni_n &_o unaquaque_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ☜_o ☜_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a god_n be_v so_o three_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n and_o freewill_n understanding_n be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o deep_a on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o god_n presence_n every_o where_n memory_n the_o infiniteness_n thereof_o be_v as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o be_v without_o limitation_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la immensa_fw-la hominum_fw-la capacitas_fw-la say_v a_o father_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v but_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v so_o god_n what_o he_o please_v that_o can_v he_o do_v god_n by_o his_o power_n creat_v man_n and_o make_v h_o a_o natural_a world_n and_o man_n likewise_o make_v artificialem_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o ship_n for_o carriage_n temple_n for_o service_n light_n and_o candle_n as_o artificial_a star_n creavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la alteram_fw-la quasi_fw-la naturam_fw-la creata_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la nata_fw-la &_o creata_fw-la there_o be_v a_o primitive_a image_n which_o be_v imago_fw-la nata_fw-la that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n imago_fw-la autem_fw-la creata_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v of_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o zeleb_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v nata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la tohar_n creata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la adami_n in_o the_o redemption_n christ_n make_v himself_o as_o our_o image_n man_n plant_v may_v fall_v so_o do_v adam_n but_o be_v replant_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v fall_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 45._o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la paucorum_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o bare_a face_n the_o other_o be_v the_o robe_n royal_a the_o one_o we_o have_v by_o essence_n the_o other_o by_o virtue_n the_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o his_o renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o colloss_n 3._o 10._o and_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n so_o that_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v in_o the_o image_n and_o love_n in_o the_o likeness_n which_o two_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o law_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v his_o virtue_n and_o humble_a precept_n luke_n 6._o 27._o in_o his_o similitude_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v we_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o fin_n not_o against_o nature_n and_o draw_v on_o instead_o of_o his_o similitude_n larvam_fw-la demonis_fw-la the_o visor_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o we_o have_v in_o we_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o be_v time_n in_o the_o other_o eternity_n christ_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o ambrose_n say_v posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la terra_fw-la mergat_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la coelum_fw-la elevet_fw-la terram_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la assimulare_fw-la deo_fw-la let_v thy_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n unto_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiaste_v 12._o 13._o creature_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n to_o rule_v other_o creature_n after_o god_n have_v crown_v man_n with_o knowledge_n and_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o make_v he_o vicegerent_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n therein_o bid_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o bring_v before_o man_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n he_o have_v create_v to_o who_o adam_n give_v their_o name_n gen._n 2._o 19_o the_o image_n be_v of_o perfection_n the_o similitude_n be_v in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n in_o the_o son_n in_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o power_n of_o the_o father_n miscen_n say_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la nudum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o clothing_n and_o for_o meat_n man_n soveraingtie_n be_v to_o have_v at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o if_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n fish_n and_o the_o beast_n over_o the_o better_a sort_n then_o sure_o over_o the_o worse_a yea_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o serve_v man_n and_o have_v distribute_v they_o to_o all_o people_n deut._n 4._o 19_o he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o hunt_v into_o what_o part_n he_o please_v and_o dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o husbandry_n oh_o let_v we_o live_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o he_o who_o image_n we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o nay_o worse_o than_o beast_n pejus_fw-la est_fw-la comparari_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la nasci_fw-la bestiam_fw-la for_o man_n though_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 20._o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o man_n be_v obedient_a and_o that_o the_o mutiny_n and_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o man_n do_v arise_v by_o man_n rebellion_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n disobedience_n adam_n disobedience_n cause_v their_o disobedience_n when_o adam_n stand_v than_o the_o cattle_n the_o fowl_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o chap._n 2._o 20._o but_o after_o his_o fall_n fugiunt_fw-la &_o fugant_fw-la they_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o other_o some_o make_v he_o to_o fly_v now_o we_o serve_v the_o cattle_n before_o they_o can_v serve_v we_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o disobedience_n by_o blot_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o image_n of_o god_n let_v then_o our_o own_o wickedness_n correct_v we_o and_o our_o turn_n back_o reprove_v we_o for_o know_v and_o behold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v god_n bounty_n to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n let_v therefore_o our_o care_n be_v that_o these_o his_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vain_a by_o our_o own_o sensuality_n lest_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o be_v cast_v from_o his_o likeness_n for_o at_o the_o first_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n wisd._n 2._o 24._o itaque_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inquam_fw-la dei_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eos_fw-la 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 1590._o februar_n 6._o 1590._o god_n deliberation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o enter_v into_o consultation_n in_o this_o image_n his_o person_n be_v represent_v this_o verse_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o former_a fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o other_o day_n verse_n three_o creavit's_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o he_o use_v another_o course_n here_o the_o three_o creavit's_n iterate_v thrice_o be_v a_o specify_v of_o great_a joy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v a_o father_n triumphus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la it_o express_v the_o tender_a affection_n and_o dear_a love_n god_n have_v to_o man_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o affection_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 31._o 2._o what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n and_o what_o oh_o son_n of_o my_o desire_n paul_n likewise_o ravish_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o fervent_a affection_n use_v this_o treble_a iteration_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o thethird_n heaven_n other_o do_v conceive_v that_o god_n by_o this_o treble_a iteration_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n to_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v that_o man_n be_v their_o governor_n thus_o much_o for_o creavit_fw-la in_o general_n and_o the_o treble_a iteration_n thereof_o now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o especial_o faciamus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n suspicious_a so_o that_o some_o think_v god_n have_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n but_o here_o by_o creavit_fw-la the_o doubt_n be_v answer_v that_o be_v be_v one_o by_o the_o deity_n ☜_o ☜_o imago_fw-la nostra_fw-la be_v suspicious_a here_o ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la take_v away_o the_o doubt_n creavit_fw-la thrice_o iterate_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v create_v essence_n the_o other_o life_n the_o other_o understanding_n creavit_fw-la be_v here_o thrice_o mention_v for_o that_o all_o these_o three_o essence_n life_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o this_o one_o creature_n adam_n he_o have_v be_v sense_n and_o reason_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la anima_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o pupilla_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o which_o three_o be_v express_v in_o chap._n 2._o 7._o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n there_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o john_n 1._o 3._o so_o by_o this_o conceit_n god_n purpose_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o father_n in_o treble_a iteration_n find_v trinity_n of_o person_n in_o creavit_fw-la unity_n of_o godhead_n the_o image_n be_v for_o knowledge_n the_o similitude_n for_o love_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o execution_n the_o mind_n or_o heart_n receive_v deut._n 6._o 6._o the_o will_n affect_v the_o power_n or_o dominion_n execute_v there_o be_v contemplation_n affection_n and_o action_n bring_v forth_o by_o this_o triplicity_n now_o of_o the_o consideration_n apart_o verse_n three_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n this_o verse_n have_v three_o part_n body_n two_o of_o the_o soul_n one_o of_o the_o body_n the_o two_o first_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o last_o the_o body_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v a_o double_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o single_a care_n of_o the_o body_n our_o soul_n be_v coelum_fw-la our_o body_n coenum_fw-la the_o one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o earthly_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o god_n use_v this_o often_o repetition_n for_o the_o better_a credence_n say_v ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imagine_v ejus_fw-la cujus_fw-la respondet_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la man_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o of_o caesar_n not_o of_o the_o world_n date_fw-la ergo_fw-la deo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o best_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o emphasis_n for_o our_o learning_n and_o for_o our_o memory_n allege_v the_o 22._o of_o proverb_n 20._o have_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o thou_o three_o time_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la jeremy_n say_v thrice_o oh_o earth_n earth_n earth_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o humiliation_n imago_fw-la similitude_n &_o imago_fw-la here_o moses_n show_v that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v earth_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v heavenly_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n colloss_n 3._o 15._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o vile_a image_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o by_o sin_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o image_n but_o fear_v to_o sin_n renew_v this_o image_n which_o who_o have_v not_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o god_n likeness_n the_o image_n be_v twice_o mention_v but_o sometime_o the_o image_n be_v take_v for_o the_o likeness_n as_o in_o the_o 3._o james_n 9_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v the_o similitude_n for_o a_o perfection_n not_o a_o generality_n st._n ambrose_n say_v est_fw-la imago_fw-la quam_fw-la babemus_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quam_fw-la
first_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o i_o will_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n create_v 1._o he_o perfect_v all_o when_o man_n be_v create_v moses_n by_o way_n of_o sequel_n tell_v we_o by_o join_v the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n to_o man_n creation_n that_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o honourable_a prerogative_n in_o that_o behalf_n unto_o man_n for_o recount_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n present_o after_o man_n make_v he_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o defective_a before_o for_o until_o man_n be_v make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wheel_n of_o generation_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v 3._o 6._o which_o never_o stand_v still_o god_n take_v no_o rest_n before_o nor_o make_v holiday_n because_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n until_o man_n be_v make_v insomuch_o as_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 132._o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o take_v any_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v find_v that_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v man_n and_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o world_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o as_o yet_o something_o to_o be_v supply_v for_o the_o earth_n lack_v and_o therefore_o look_v for_o her_o possessor_n which_o be_v man_n who_o carry_v therefore_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o earth_n depend_v on_o he_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v princeps_fw-la terrae_fw-la captain_n a_o captain_n so_o be_v he_o infans_fw-la coeli_fw-la one_o bear_v to_o inherit_v heaven_n also_o for_o see_v heaven_n be_v a_o body_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o for_o spirit_n but_o for_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perfect_v he_o show_v that_o their_o perfection_n be_v suspend_v and_o they_o hold_v as_o unperfect_a and_o not_o complete_a until_o man_n be_v make_v though_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v 1._o 19_o yet_o until_o now_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v there_o be_v urim_n as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v but_o there_o be_v not_o thummim_v i._n there_o be_v light_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o light_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perfect_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o god_n to_o make_v more_o creature_n and_o create_v more_o thing_n beside_o these_o yet_o note_n he_o make_v his_o full_a point_n and_o say_v all_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v that_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o creation_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o copulation_n &_o sic_fw-la now_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o see_v thy_o be_v distribute_v into_o two_o joint_n 1._o 1._o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o continent_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o host_n of_o they_o which_o be_v content_n and_o fullness_n thereof_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a there_o be_v require_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o double_a imperfection_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n emptiness_n barrenness_n emptiness_n call_v tohu_n tobohu_n the_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a perfection_n opposite_a to_o barrenness_n and_o emptiness_n without_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a opposite_a to_o rudeness_n and_o deformity_n within_o the_o one_o be_v call_v perfectio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v integritas_fw-la partium_fw-la when_o all_o the_o part_n be_v orderly_o in_o a_o comely_a proportion_n frame_v and_o well_o set_v together_o the_o other_o outward_a perfection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o due_a supply_n of_o decent_a furniture_n and_o the_o accessary_n of_o needful_a ornament_n which_o be_v add_v it_o be_v also_o outward_o perfect_a both_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o body_n for_o when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v right_o knit_v together_o in_o every_o joint_n with_o good_a colour_n and_o countenance_n he_o have_v his_o first_o inward_a perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nakedness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n outward_o but_o be_v adorn_v with_o jewel_n and_o apparel_n it_o have_v then_o the_o outward_a perfection_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v they_o also_o in_o a_o house_n for_o when_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o frame_n set_v together_o orderly_o and_o the_o room_n of_o the_o build_n well_o contrive_v and_o convey_v than_o it_o have_v the_o first_o perfection_n partium_fw-la integritas_fw-la partium_fw-la i._o integritatem_fw-la partium_fw-la but_o when_o it_o have_v the_o hang_n furniture_n and_o implement_n which_o be_v call_v suppellex_fw-la than_o it_o have_v also_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o that_o mean_v every_o room_n be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o like_a order_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o they_o be_v imperfect_a nothing_o do_v nor_o dispose_v then_o they_o be_v facta_fw-la that_o be_v perfect_o make_v and_o dispose_v as_o great_a spacious_a and_o stately_a room_n as_o yet_o empty_a and_o void_a but_o now_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o host_n of_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v perfect_o furnish_v indeed_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n import_v army_n or_o host_n or_o band_n quest._n quest._n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v why_o moses_n do_v express_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o furniture_n and_o implement_n thereof_o by_o this_o comparative_a name_n of_o army_n resp._n resp._n for_o answer_v some_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v then_o in_o camp_n and_o garrison_n when_o moses_n write_v this_o which_o estate_n of_o they_o be_v military_a he_o use_v a_o military_a word_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tent_n spread_v abroad_o esay_n 40._o 22._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o furniture_n which_o be_v under_o it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o army_n and_o band_n or_o troop_n to_o inhabit_v it_o but_o many_o other_o good_a and_o forcible_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n and_o the_o furniture_n in_o it_o compare_v to_o squadron_n of_o soldier_n in_o a_o camp_n 1._o 1._o as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o one_o can_v say_v the_o furniture_n or_o implement_n of_o a_o house_n be_v comparable_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o host_n do_v best_a express_v it_o every_o creature_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v god_n soldier_n in_o pay_n with_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o weapon_n to_o punish_v god_n enemy_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o be_v the_o host_n and_o army_n royal_a 2._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o no_o camp_n can_v be_v more_o orderly_o train_v than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n creature_n the_o day_n in_o winter_n cast_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n in_o the_o summer_n abroad_o and_o so_o come_v long_o the_o star_n keep_v due_o their_o assign_a place_n time_n and_o course_n without_o disorder_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o herb_n do_v in_o their_o order_n and_o season_v one_o follow_v another_o and_o so_o do_v the_o fish_n gather_v together_o in_o skut_n and_o squadron_n and_o march_v about_o the_o sea_n coast_v in_o their_o kind_n 3._o 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n beyond_o these_o which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n for_o in_o a_o host_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v imagine_v a_o leader_n or_o head_n governor_n of_o all_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o householdstuff_n or_o apparel_n for_o it_o impli_v not_o a_o head_n necessary_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v the_o captain_n and_o guide_v or_o head_n of_o this_o host_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v thus_o call_v 4._o 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o high_a regard_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n or_o emperor_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n exod._n 15._o 3._o therefore_o as_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v lieutenant_n to_o lead_v you_o so_o in_o heaven_n and_o
earth_n god_n be_v chieftain_n and_o high_a commander_n of_o they_o for_o if_o god_n send_v out_o his_o swift_a watchword_n all_o creature_n do_v careful_o obey_v and_o muster_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n psal._n 147._o 15._o if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v or_o whistle_n they_o come_v out_o and_o set_v forward_o esay_n 7._o 18._o and_o for_o retreat_n mark_v 4._o 39_o if_o he_o say_v peace_n and_o be_v still_o the_o wind_n cease_v be_v still_o and_o go_v no_o further_o 5._o 5._o last_o of_o all_o because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o apparel_n or_o furniture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v for_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o soldier_n they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v make_v for_o service_n also_o as_o soldier_n be_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v but_o for_o one_o use_n as_o a_o servant_n service_n be_v only_a obedience_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o service_n of_o a_o soldier_n contra_fw-la miles_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la the_o one_o be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o captain_n and_o country_n the_o other_o to_o be_v ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la against_o his_o enemy_n to_o defend_v his_o captain_n and_o to_o offend_v his_o adversary_n so_o man_n life_n be_v call_v a_o warfare_n and_o christian_n be_v soldier_n in_o both_o virtue_n endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o to_o throw_v down_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o god_n also_o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o army_n there_o be_v employ_v a_o enemy_n which_o therefore_o give_v some_o occasion_n out_o of_o this_o to_o gather_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n which_o heavenly_a creature_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v ad_fw-la muniendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendum_fw-la for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o good_a but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobedient_a and_o disloyal_a servant_n for_o against_o such_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v arm_n themselves_o for_o revenge_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o we_o may_v if_o you_o please_v muster_v these_o army_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n angel_n army_n in_o heaven_n celeftiall_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o army_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o uppermost_a heaven_n in_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v spirit_n be_v call_v by_o implication_n heavenly_a soldier_n or_o god_n host_n as_o jacob_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v they_o gen._n 32._o 2._o and_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o 13._o these_o be_v the_o first_o order_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o host_n concern_v which_o celestial_a creature_n we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 104._o 4._o ministry_n call_v soldier_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o fit_o compare_v to_o soldier_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n heb._n 1._o 14._o multitude_n multitude_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n psal._n 68_o 17._o and_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 53._o christ_n speak_v of_o twelve_o legion_n which_o surpass_v the_o great_a host_n that_o ever_o be_v power_n power_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n they_o deserve_v the_o same_o name_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wisdom_n for_o policy_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o these_o be_v continual_o present_a and_o affistant_a with_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o god_n do_v send_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o our_o service_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o be_v often_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o man_n charge_n their_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n joshua_n 5._o 14._o as_o of_o israel_n and_o dan._n 10._o 13._o of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n but_o also_o of_o singular_a person_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o angel_n act._n 12._o 15._o so_o have_v agar_n gen._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o little_a child_n have_v their_o angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o abraham_n servant_n a_o angel_n gen._n 24._o 7._o and_o tobias_n a_o angel_n have_v their_o charge_n general_o of_o country_n and_o especial_o of_o several_a man_n we_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o about_o we_o prithee_o 5._o 5._o in_o which_o regard_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o behaviour_n propter_fw-la angelos_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o we_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o they_o be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o do_v go_v before_o we_o as_o guide_n for_o direction_n in_o good_a matter_n as_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 40._o matter_n to_o hinder_v some_o in_o bad_a matter_n and_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o further_o we_o in_o good_a thing_n so_o do_v they_o hinder_v some_o man_n in_o bad_a course_n and_o enterprise_n numb_a 22._o 31._o as_o they_o do_v balaam_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v if_o we_o prevail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a luke_n 15._o 10._o and_o the_o last_o service_n they_o perform_v be_v to_o carry_v and_o convey_v we_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o angel_n the_o military_a service_n of_o angel_n now_o touch_v their_o military_a service_n they_o do_v pitch_v their_o camp_n about_o the_o godly_a ad_fw-la muniendum_fw-la for_o defence_n psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o ad_fw-la puniendum_fw-la they_o do_v pursue_v and_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a they_o be_v in_o cherubin_n spread_v their_o wing_n over_o the_o good_a ex_v 25._o 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d out_o a_o fiery_a sword_n against_o the_o evil_a gen._n 3._o 24._o there_o be_v friendship_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o one_o and_o opposition_n and_o open_a hostility_n with_o the_o other_o so_o they_o serve_v for_o elishaes_n protection_n and_o defence_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o for_o opposition_n and_o defiance_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n esay_n 37._o 36._o we_o see_v both_o together_o gen._n 19_o 15._o they_o defend_v lot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sodom_n and_o act_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d smite_v herod_n with_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o he_o die_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o star_n touch_v the_o nether_a heaven_n the_o host_n of_o the_o firm_a ament_fw-la be_v the_o celestial_a body_n deut._n 17._o 3._o for_o so_o be_v the_o star_n and_o the_o planet_n call_v act._n 7._o 43_o 44._o and_o their_o military_a service_n be_v judg._n 5._o 20._o to_o fight_v in_o their_o course_n against_o god_n enemy_n air_n army_n in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o low_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o air_n there_o god_n have_v his_o host_n viz._n the_o wind_n for_o the_o wind_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o puff_n of_o air_n yet_o when_o god_n do_v stir_v it_o it_o have_v such_o a_o military_a and_o violent_a force_n both_o on_o the_o sea_n psal._n 48._o 7._o and_o also_o on_o the_o land_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o job_n 1._o 19_o leave_v the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n and_o go_v to_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o there_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v his_o store-house_n of_o snow_n and_o hail_n job_n 38._o 22._o both_o for_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o revenge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o from_o thence_o come_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o storm_n of_o hail_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 9_o 22._o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v god_n army_n for_o our_o good_a to_o feed_v we_o 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o or_o else_o for_o our_o punishment_n to_o feed_v upon_o we_o ezech._n 39_o 4._o and_o god_n power_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o great_a fowl_n as_o ostrich_n and_o eagle_n but_o in_o his_o army_n of_o little_a poor_a fly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n exod._n 8._o 24._o and_o his_o swarm_n of_o hornet_n deut._n 7._o 20._o for_o by_o they_o he_o can_v compel_v people_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o dwell_a place_n earth_n army_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o army_n on_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o water_n do_v not_o we_o see_v gen._n 7._o 21._o that_o there_o be_v such_o huge_a army_n thereof_o that_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o they_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 27._o and_o the_o whale_n in_o the_o water_n be_v god_n host_n to_o devour_v ionas_n jon._n 1._o 17._o yea_o to_o leave_v the_o great_a army_n of_o whale_n and_o come_v to_o the_o
army_n of_o frog_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o water_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n have_v such_o great_a power_n in_o these_o weak_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v annoy_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n exod._n 8._o 14._o earth_n army_n of_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n itself_o that_o can_v swallow_v up_o god_n enemy_n numb_a 16._o 32._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v take_v the_o lion_n for_o a_o strong_a army_n 2_o king_n 17._o 25._o but_o his_o power_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weak_a host_n of_o grasshopper_n exod._n 10._o 14._o and_o of_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n joel_n 2._o 25._o yea_o of_o louse_n he_o can_v make_v such_o a_o army_n that_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 8._o 16_o 17._o if_o we_o come_v to_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v god_n host_n but_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o other_o creature_n but_o with_o their_o own_o kind_n not_o one_o against_o one_o but_o thousand_o against_o thousand_o even_o in_o pitch_a field_n not_o with_o natural_a instrument_n as_o the_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n but_o with_o artificial_a weapon_n of_o divers_a sort_n with_o who_o kind_n of_o force_n the_o world_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o pay_n with_o god_n and_o all_o these_o host_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o serve_v god_n job_n 5._o 23._o and_o keep_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la which_o we_o make_v in_o our_o baptism_n otherwise_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o arm_a man_n and_o be_v press_v against_o we_o to_o punish_v our_o disobedience_n and_o every_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v send_v out_o a_o army_n to_o conspire_v our_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o these_o army_n a_o word_n of_o the_o three_o perfection_n we_o have_v see_v perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a house_n perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o room_n be_v empty_a and_o unfurnished_a then_o god_n replenish_v garnish_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o its_o host_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o yet_o there_o want_v a_o three_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o a_o owner_n to_o possess_v manure_n and_o occupy_v all_o work_n man_z the_o perfection_n of_o god_n work_n god_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o his_o workhouse_n and_o shop_n and_o heaven_n as_o his_o chamber_n and_o place_n for_o a_o rest_n and_o reward_n and_o both_o for_o one_o and_o that_o be_v man_n god_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o tent_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n as_o the_o field_n list_n or_o tiltyard_n to_o try_v mastery_n or_o to_o fight_v in_o against_o god_n enemy_n 1_o pet._n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n he_o make_v as_o locum_fw-la triumphi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o court_n to_o triumph_v in_o so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o other_o all_o be_v perfect_v god_n make_v the_o earth_n in_o its_o part_n absolute_a and_o give_v it_o erecta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d depressa_fw-la vallium_fw-la &_o densa_fw-la silvarum_fw-la and_o furnish_v it_o with_o beast_n and_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n but_o do_v perfect_a all_o by_o make_v man_n the_o owner_n of_o all_o in_o a_o battle_n though_o the_o field_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n plant_v and_o the_o soldier_n encamp_v yet_o all_o be_v unperfect_a till_o there_o be_v a_o general_n of_o the_o field_n to_o marshal_v they_o and_o a_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o be_v all_o unperfect_a till_o man_n be_v make_v object_n object_n see_v man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o ail_v it_o now_o that_o be_v so_o many_o man_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o absolute_a and_o in_o its_o perfect_a estate_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v perfect_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o perfect_a now_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v often_o imperfect_a levit._n 26._o 19_o the_o air_n be_v infectious_a the_o sea_n dangerous_a the_o earth_n also_o grow_v in_o her_o imperfection_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v troop_n of_o disease_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n heap_n of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n which_o show_v our_o imperfection_n resp._n resp._n creationis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la creationis_fw-la though_o the_o finish_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n perfectionis_fw-la deformatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perfectionis_fw-la yet_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o a_o imperfection_n or_o deformation_n finis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la rom._n 6._o 21._o et_fw-la peccati_fw-la finis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la phil._n 3._o 19_o verse_n thus_o then_o stand_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n ratio_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o captain_n and_o lieutenant_n man_n be_v set_v to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n satan_n grow_v in_o a_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o against_o god_n and_o so_o apostatavit_fw-la non_fw-la militavit_fw-la as_o say_v st._n ambrose_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v lieutenant_n but_o will_v be_v chief_a general_n sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la gen._n 3._o therefore_o consequent_o follow_v his_o decay_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o from_o perfection_n he_o come_v to_o desection_n and_o so_o to_o imperfection_n for_o when_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n become_v imperfect_a then_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o give_v to_o he_o grow_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o and_o so_o per_fw-la consequence_n imperfect_a and_o thus_o say_v david_n we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n under_o the_o sun_n redemptionis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la yet_o that_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v lose_v see_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v another_o new_a perfection_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o perfection_n to_o the_o which_o nature_n will_v have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v never_o to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v translate_v with_o enoche_n to_o the_o same_o will_v god_n grace_n through_o christ_n restore_v we_o again_o and_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v here_o perfect_v so_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o perfection_n of_o redemption_n at_o which_o time_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v all_o thing_n lose_v by_o nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o further_a perfection_n than_o this_o of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o last_o end_n and_o perfection_n come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o when_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o quam_fw-la autem_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la deus_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la quievit_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la vers_fw-la gen._n 2._o 2._o vers_fw-la 1591._o april_n 24._o 1591._o the_o other_o day_n i_o show_v you_o that_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v as_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n he_o perfect_v all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v and_o finish_v all_o than_o he_o rest_v it_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o work_v and_o labour_n still_o until_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o work_n which_o do_v it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v off_o and_o rest_v for_o whereas_o that_o be_v perfect_a whereunto_o nothing_o can_v or_o may_v be_v add_v and_o god_n work_v now_o be_v so_o have_v that_o perfection_n within_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fit_a join_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o furnish_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o set_v a_o head_n over_o they_o there_o want_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v add_v but_o only_o a_o end_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v
and_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 5._o i_o trow_v our_o world_n now_o be_v wise_a in_o which_o man_n hold_v scorn_n of_o work_n then_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o money_n in_o the_o sack_n think_v it_o some_o oversight_n of_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o send_v it_o again_o gen._n 44._o 12._o but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a they_o count_v restitution_n a_o childish_a thing_n and_o think_v other_o man_n oversight_n to_o be_v their_o good_a gain_n it_o have_v a_o infancy_n then_o at_o the_o begin_n at_o which_o time_n god_n by_o his_o word_n conceive_v three_o child_n deformity_n confusion_n darkness_n of_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o second_o the_o water_n of_o the_o three_o the_o light_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o setch_v our_o pedigree_n aright_o by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o deformity_n which_o be_v the_o some_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o generation_n which_o may_v suffice_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a pagan_n 2._o 2._o 2._o another_o error_n there_o be_v which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o beginning_n yet_o do_v with_o it_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o beam_n have_v his_o beginning_n when_o the_o light_n begin_v and_o as_o a_o shadow_n have_v his_o beginning_n with_o the_o body_n so_o have_v the_o world_n a_o beginning_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o then_o by_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o which_o moses_n say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o die_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a day_n and_o therefore_o this_o proceed_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o die_v be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o some_o one_o only_a day_n as_o some_o ground_n their_o conceit_n as_o if_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o that_o day_n no_o man_n until_o the_o six_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n this_o therefore_o overthrow_v the_o second_o error_n before_o because_o all_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a bind_v of_o time_n 3._o 3._o another_o â—ort_n there_o be_v which_o grant_v both_o these_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o die_v but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o it_o be_v self_n bear_v and_o make_v itself_o or_o be_v produce_v and_o come_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n casual_a and_o by_o chance_n which_o foolish_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o epicure_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o hiss_v out_o of_o school_n but_o moses_n meet_v with_o this_o also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o which_o he_o describe_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v jehovah_n thus_o he_o have_v recapitulate_v all_o the_o former_a chapter_n unto_o these_o three_o consideration_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n save_v that_o here_o be_v express_v the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v not_o there_o for_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a name_n deut._n 28._o 58._o and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o reserve_v it_o till_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o glorious_a world_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o 6._o exod._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o this_o name_n before_o then_o that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v he_o be_v elohim_n but_o when_o he_o have_v full_o perform_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v jehovah_n by_o who_o the_o thing_n have_v his_o be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o difficult_a mystery_n in_o these_o name_n which_o because_o some_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o stand_v upon_o and_o other_o have_v itch_a ear_n listen_v too_o much_o after_o curiosity_n i_o will_v omit_v only_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o god_n be_v he_o which_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v move_z and_o have_v their_o be_v for_o see_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o name_n according_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v most_o common_a to_o all_o thing_n be_v be_v therefore_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v most_o fit_o call_v for_o life_n move_v and_o reason_n all_o thing_n have_v not_o but_o every_o creature_n have_v his_o benefit_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v his_o name_n from_o this_o general_a benefit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o another_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o be_v exod._n 3._o 14._o which_o be_v set_v down_o revel_v 1._o 4._o because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o therefore_o no_o creature_n but_o god_n can_v ever_o say_v i_o be_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v shall_v say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 8._o 58._o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o god_n so_o if_o a_o creature_n shall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o shall_v therein_o make_v himself_o god_n who_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n may_v still_o say_v i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n therefore_o this_o his_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a being_n and_o only_o such_o a_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n elohim_n signify_v power_n and_o judgement_n the_o one_o show_v he_o may_v in_o do_v the_o other_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o judge_v both_o which_o in_o his_o name_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v make_v the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n at_o last_o for_o that_o as_o the_o one_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v so_o the_o other_o yield_v we_o matter_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_n so_o jehovah_n signify_v not_o only_a hagah_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n but_o also_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v of_o thing_n to_o nothing_o again_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o where_o it_o signify_v calamity_n and_o destruction_n so_o do_v his_o name_n shaddi_n import_v not_o only_a plenty_n and_o nourishment_n but_o also_o punishment_n and_o undo_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o name_n this_o nature_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v express_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n to_o observe_v for_o whereas_o before_o heaven_n be_v first_o place_v and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o earth_n here_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n do_v come_v behind_o in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o or_o a_o mystery_n to_o show_v close_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o dark_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n adam_n which_o be_v earth_n that_o be_v our_o nature_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n i_o will_v not_o curious_o discuss_v but_o allow_v each_o sense_n as_o have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a mind_v et_fw-la omnem_fw-la stirpem_fw-la agri_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o verse_n 5._o moses_n in_o this_o verse_n pass_v over_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o creation_n and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o state_n of_o propagation_n in_o which_o thing_n now_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n coll._n 1._o 17._o but_o also_o
without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o body_n or_o power_n thereof_o separately_z of_o himself_o yea_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n of_o itself_o even_o against_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o that_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v of_o a_o huge_a greatness_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n but_o two_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n cause_v we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v healthful_a sometime_o to_o fast_o &_o eat_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v principium_fw-la agendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o agendi_fw-la &_o therefore_o a_o separate_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o agent_n cause_n thus_o by_o this_o separate_a action_n the_o heathen_a rose_n up_o to_o this_o notice_n of_o the_o separate_a essence_n of_o the_o soul._n again_o the_o move_a of_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o sense_n to_o move_v this_o question_n therefore_o the_o principium_fw-la movendi_fw-la be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reason_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n move_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o colour_n can_v never_o in_o reason_n make_v question_n of_o colour_n so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o to_o tell_v or_o move_v he_o to_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o within_o touch_v the_o couple_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o into_o one_o live_a man_n we_o know_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o excellent_a nature_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o now_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o by_o sin_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o natural_o our_o body_n do_v labour_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a base_a and_o miserable_a but_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o man_n seem_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v worthy_a no_o care_n or_o cost_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o much_o time_n must_v be_v bestow_v in_o seek_v to_o garnish_v our_o soul_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 21._o we_o must_v make_v friend_n of_o this_o mammon_n &_o put_v out_o our_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n luke_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 17._o if_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v but_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v his_o fruit_n to_o be_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o hold_v you_o know_v how_o little_o we_o bestow_v on_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o daily_a we_o spend_v on_o our_o body_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o intercessor_n to_o you_o for_o poor_a man_n make_v de_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d imagine_v beseech_v you_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o which_o have_v shall_v do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o employ_v our_o good_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o gain_v which_o god_n will_v repay_v for_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o liberality_n to_o their_o relief_n our_o doctrine_n be_v rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o if_o you_o as_o barren_a ground_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yield_v no_o fruit_n you_o may_v fear_v a_o curse_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n than_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v still_o to_o minister_v food_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o not_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o carnal_o mind_v mind_v only_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o make_v only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n put_v on_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o their_o relief_n ornaverat_fw-la autem_fw-la plantis_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hortum_fw-la in_o hedene_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-it ubi_fw-la collocavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la finxerat_fw-la 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o 1591._o june_n 5._o 1591._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o thereof_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v deliver_v and_o add_v a_o supplement_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o man_n for_o have_v first_o gen._n 27._o brief_o dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n under_o these_o short_a term_n marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o there_o purpose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o divide_v the_o treaty_n here_o into_o two_o part_n first_o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o then_o of_o the_o woman_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n there_o which_o he_o express_v here_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pattern_n after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o separate_a substance_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o potter_n frame_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o inspiration_n breathe_v it_o into_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n deliver_v the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v these_o verse_n touch_v the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n reserve_v touch_v this_o 8._o verse_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v man_n in_o it_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n a_o garden_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v it_o 3._o 3._o three_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o see_v the_o place_n wherein_o this_o creature_n of_o excellency_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o excellency_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o that_o either_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n within_o door_n or_o else_o some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n without_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o place_n of_o covert_n or_o defence_n within_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemperature_n of_o air_n then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o yea_o best_a of_o all_o endure_v naked_a therefore_o god_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n without_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v now_o vallis_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o god_n make_v this_o paradise_n and_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o more_o excellent_a place_n of_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v any_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o in_o earth_n both_o in_o pleasure_n and_o
to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n well_o teach_v we_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v not_o only_a ad_fw-la alimenta_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la for_o doubtless_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o bodily_a sabbath_n so_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n first_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o give_v life_n to_o he_o for_o god_n breathe_v that_o into_o he_o at_o the_o first_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o symbolum_n and_o memorial_n also_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o virtute_fw-la arboris_fw-la but_o vi_o &_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o which_o he_o have_v life_n at_o first_o and_o by_o which_o his_o life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v continue_v hereafter_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o pulpit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o tree_n do_v represent_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v his_o life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o 20._o and_o that_o this_o gracious_a visitation_n do_v preserve_v his_o life_n job_n 10._o 12._o as_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o life_n into_o he_o at_o the_o first_o again_o it_o do_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o immutability_n in_o esse_fw-la so_o also_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o eternity_n in_o posse_fw-la therefore_o he_o have_v matter_n and_o just_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o one_o and_o of_o obedience_n for_o the_o other_o adam_n have_v two_o thing_n enjoin_v he_o the_o one_o be_v praeesse_fw-la creaturis_fw-la the_o other_o subesse_fw-la creatori_fw-la he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o caveat_n for_o the_o one_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o govern_v and_o bear_v sovereignty_n but_o for_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o try_v all_o and_o practice_v thereof_o he_o cause_v this_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v plant_v there_o with_o a_o inhibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o now_o and_o ever_o have_v offend_v many_o some_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n other_o wish_v adam_n have_v never_o taste_v it_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v there_o god_n purpose_n therefore_o in_o plant_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o duty_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v as_o he_o may_v and_o have_v ability_n give_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d say_v rev._n 2._o 7._o vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la well_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o no_o man_n can_v overcome_v except_o he_o strive_v first_o and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o no_o man_n that_o will_v or_o can_v strive_v well_o but_o he_o abstain_v from_o something_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o which_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v for_o his_o abstinence_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o tempter_n say_v eat_v of_o this_o he_o shall_v strive_v and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v crown_v that_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 17._o verse_n if_o in_o trial_n he_o shall_v wilful_o fall_v then_o for_o transgression_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o death_n mortem_fw-la morieris_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o choice_n why_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o form_n of_o obedience_n be_v because_o this_o shall_v be_v primor_fw-la dialis_fw-la lex_fw-la as_o one_o say_v ut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la obsequi_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sapere_fw-la deut._n 30._o 20._o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v if_o god_n give_v a_o law_n at_o large_a every_o one_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v disobey_v or_o transgress_v my_o will_n none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v it_o come_v to_o positive_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o trial_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a as_o to_o say_v i_o forbid_v and_o restrain_v this_o tree_n none_o shall_v break_v my_o will_n nor_o eat_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o object_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o we_o read_v esay_n 7._o 15._o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n resp._n resp._n i_o answer_v that_o god_n forbid_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o that_o knowledge_n quam_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a per_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la experientiam_fw-la and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o to_o pursue_v the_o one_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o he_o understand_v it_o then_o but_o when_o he_o will_v know_v both_o by_o experience_n gen._n 3._o 6._o he_o can_v not_o see_v why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o tempter_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o make_v he_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o why_o at_o last_o adam_n come_v to_o know_v evil_a by_o sense_n and_o experience_n and_o see_v to_o his_o shame_n what_o evil_a be_v for_o to_o take_v he_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o experience_n that_o bonum_fw-la erat_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o now_o he_o know_v by_o taste_n how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o know_v it_o appear_v gen._n 3._o 8._o by_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o do_v feel_v ante-ambulatores_a mortis_fw-la which_o be_v sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o statute_n of_o death_n that_o now_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o die_v the_o death_n than_o he_o know_v evil_a by_o woeful_a experience_n you_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o believe_v adam_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o by_o his_o good_a lose_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o good_a may_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v if_o we_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n and_o curious_o not_o content_v with_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n shall_v try_v conclusion_n with_o god_n and_o say_v what_o if_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o law_n wherefore_o abandon_v these_o fault_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o receive_v more_o thankful_o of_o god_n the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o live_v obedient_o rest_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o at_o last_o christ_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v make_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n fluvius_n autem_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la hedene_n ad_fw-la irrigandum_fw-la hunc_fw-la hortum_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la seize_v dividit_fw-la ferturque_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la capita_fw-la primi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la pischon_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la alluit_fw-la totam_fw-la regionem_fw-la chavilae_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la et_fw-la aurum_fw-la illius_fw-la regionis_fw-la praestans_fw-la ibidem_fw-la est_fw-la bdellium_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la sardonyx_n 10,11,12_o gen._n 2._o 10,11,12_o 1591._o june_n 10._o 1591._o the_o verse_n go_v before_o contain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o god_n frame_v and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a resemblance_n of_o all_o divinity_n both_o touch_v our_o duty_n in_o knowledge_n and_o
man_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o judgement_n now_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o the_o precedent_n before_o marriage_n the_o duty_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n deliberation_n before_o our_o marriage_n must_v be_v deliberation_n first_o touch_v the_o precedent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o unadvised_o but_o with_o deliberation_n and_o to_o seek_v with_o adam_n for_o a_o meet_a help_n which_o if_o we_o can_v find_v then_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n speech_n who_o say_v faciamus_fw-la and_o not_o siat_a and_o again_o adam_n sleep_v while_o she_o be_v frame_v by_o god_n deliberation_n general_n deliberation_n this_o deliberation_n be_v general_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v special_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o first_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o good_a be_v not_o take_v there_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o for_o opposite_a to_o evil_a but_o to_o inconvenient_a and_o the_o good_a of_o convenience_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n against_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o one_o be_v the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fair_a they_o take_v wife_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o like_n chap._n 6._o 2._o the_o one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o person_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preacher_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o embraee_n and_o a_o time_n to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o embrace_v i_o suppose_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v single_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n yet_o in_o malachi_n 2._o 14._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o wife_n uxor_fw-la faederis_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n from_o who_o at_o no_o time_n thou_o must_v go_v to_o cleave_v to_o another_o but_o as_o thou_o must_v continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n during_o thy_o life_n psalm_n 146._o 2._o so_o thou_o must_v cleave_v to_o thy_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o you_o both_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o must_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sickness_n must_v part_v they_o rebekah_n when_o isaac_n be_v old_a provide_v meat_n for_o he_o such_o as_o he_o love_v she_o forsake_v not_o isaac_n in_o his_o age_n genesis_n 27._o 9_o and_o in_o sickness_n amnon_n know_v tamar_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o cherish_v he_o the_o 2._o of_o sam._n 13._o 6._o nothing_o may_v part_v they_o but_o for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n at_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v be_v marry_v say_v christ_n matthew_n 19_o 12._o for_o some_o faith_n he_o be_v chaste_a from_o their_o mother_n belly_n who_o be_v say_v the_o father_n bear_v chaste_a by_o some_o incurable_a disease_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o marry_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v geld_v and_o cut_v and_o some_o be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v thgift_n of_o continency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o yet_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 28._o verse_n if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o senne_v not_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v have_v trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o worldly_a care_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v troublea_n with_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n adam_n cleave_v to_o eve_n must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o cleave_v the_o fast_o unto_o god_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o now_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n which_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o this_o conjunction_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n thereof_o the_o other_o of_o fornication_n there_o be_v those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o regard_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n philip._n 2._o 21._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n osee_n 5._o 4._o and_o lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v over_o much_o there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o so_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o to_o marriage_n do_v better_a for_o that_o through_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o god_n institution_n marriage_n bring_v care_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n bonum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o moses_n bonum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d may_v both_o take_v place_n and_o by_o good_a deliberation_n if_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v alone_o if_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n it_o be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o do_v conclude_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v alone_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v we_o must_v then_o not_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 23._o 18._o god_n command_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v adam_n example_n who_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n not_o of_o wicked_a lamech_v who_o take_v two_o wife_n chap._n 4._o 19_o and_o bring_v in_o polygamic_n first_o who_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o may_v have_v have_v polygamy_n adam_n may_v above_o any_o but_o yet_o god_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n but_o one_o rib_n bring_v unto_o adam_n but_o one_o eve_n that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a be_v it_o to_o have_v one_o than_o many_o wife_n two_o wife_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o unity_n it_o breed_v much_o dissension_n in_o the_o house_n and_o disquiet_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n the_o two_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o breed_v dissension_n between_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d they_o two_o there_o be_v not_o only_a dissension_n between_o sarah_n and_o agar_n but_o even_o that_o ishmael_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n but_o mock_v he_o chap._n 21._o 9_o deliberation_n the_o particular_a deliberation_n now_o touch_v our_o particular_a deliberation_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v have_v but_o one_o to_o consider_v what_o person_n be_v mere_a and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v this_o be_v for_o our_o choice_n and_o our_o refusal_n first_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o meet_a match_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v to_o may_v self_n a_o meet_a help_n not_o to_o persuade_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v any_o such_o ability_n but_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o fall_v asleep_a with_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o lodge_v up_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o affection_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o in_o chap._n 6._o 2._o who_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o they_o like_v not_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v for_o such_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o snare_n to_o their_o husband_n saul_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n micholl_n to_o deceive_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o chap._n 24._o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n that_o go_v to_o find_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n pray_v god_n to_o send_v he_o good_a success_n and_o in_o the_o 63._o verse_n isaac_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o field_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o wife_n come_v with_o camel_n in_o the_o 27._o chap._n 20._o when_o isaac_n ask_v his_o 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o have_v find_v he_o meat_n so_o quick_o jacob_n answer_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o
great_a regard_n in_o time_n pass_v not_o to_o abuse_v another_o concubine_n 2_o sam_n 3._o 8._o in_o several_a there_o be_v in_o they_o two_o other_o duty_n in_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o wise_a government_n there_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o husband_n direction_n and_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o woman_n subjection_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o admonish_v woman_n of_o seven_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o husband_n first_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o and_o then_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 13._o second_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o beside_o he_o be_v wound_v that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v make_v to_o help_v he_o she_o receive_v her_o name_n of_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v ish_n her_o name_n ishah_n she_o have_v in_o her_o name_n a_o letter_n of_o five_o in_o number_n less_o than_o man_n to_o show_v she_o be_v but_o a_o diminutive_a all_o these_o do_v imply_v woman_n subjection_n there_o be_v two_o other_o duty_n several_a of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o man_n must_v protect_v his_o wife_n in_o danger_n chap._n 20._o 11._o provide_v be_v require_v of_o the_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o household_n and_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o enlarge_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v provide_v the_o domestical_a duty_n of_o preserve_v the_o house_n and_o household_n pertain_v to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o proverb_n 31._o 21._o she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o snail_n still_o at_o home_n but_o a_o foolish_a woman_n be_v troublesome_a proverb_n 9_o 13._o the_o house_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n who_o she_o must_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n through_o bear_v of_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o the_o house_n be_v take_v for_o the_o servant_n who_o we_o must_v govern_v well_o and_o the_o house_n be_v take_v for_o the_o implement_n which_o she_o must_v order_v and_o enlarge_v she_o must_v be_v not_o as_o ivy_n which_o cleauth_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a though_o green_a but_o as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n on_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n she_o shall_v bear_v child_n like_a to_o the_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n psalm_n 128._o 3._o marriage_n 3._o no_o divorce_n after_o marriage_n and_o this_o cleave_v of_o each_o to_o other_o impli_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o bond_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o of_o king_n 18._o 6._o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10_o and_o 11._o paul_n say_v i_o command_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v true_a quos_fw-la deus_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la separabit_fw-la who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v yet_o god_n himself_o may_v sever_v they_o either_o by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n romans_z 7._o 3._o or_o god_n may_v sever_v they_o by_o divorcement_n for_o lewdness_n and_o whoredom_n not_o for_o every_o light_a matter_n but_o for_o a_o very_a weighty_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomy_n 1_o divorcement_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n a_o sawing_a and_o the_o divorce_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o saw_v a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o body_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o dead_a palsy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o present_o have_v it_o cut_v off_o unless_o it_o 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o part_n cause_n divorce_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v be_v bind_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o but_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o corrupt_v then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o proceed_n to_o divorce_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o cause_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o who_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n matthew_n 5._o 32._o except_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n matthew_n 19_o 9_o and_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o adulterous_a flesh_n be_v rot_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n in_o the_o thigh_n and_o this_o divorcement_n for_o carnal_a copulation_n in_o adultery_n they_o do_v gather_v quia_fw-la adherebit_fw-la uxori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o suae_fw-la to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o she_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n must_v cleave_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n be_v for_o spiritual_a adultery_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o unbelieved_a wife_n if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o sake_n she_o not_o for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o infidel_n she_o be_v dead_a flesh_n but_o in_o that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o she_o putrifi_v not_o but_o if_o she_o seek_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n in_o such_o thing_n thou_o may_v not_o yield_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o departure_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o god_n suffer_v separation_n and_o apostasy_n for_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o where_o god_n do_v make_v separation_n there_o his_o deputy_n which_o be_v his_o priest_n for_o incontinency_n and_o apostasy_n may_v suffer_v divorcement_n for_o that_o the_o people_n commit_v fornication_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o phineas_n with_o his_o spear_n appease_v god_n wrath_n number_n 25._o in_o ezra_n 10._o 4._o after_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n they_o come_v to_o ezra_n the_o priest_n say_v arise_v for_o this_o matter_n belong_v unto_o thou_o who_o bid_v they_o in_o verse_n 11._o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o strange_a wife_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o at_o large_a but_o paul_n counsel_n in_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o cor._n 7._o 11._o be_v my_o counsel_n here_o that_o but_o for_o argent_a occasion_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a as_o if_o she_o do_v retain_v only_o to_o her_o husband_n or_o let_v she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n make_v no_o new_a marriage_n but_o by_o repentance_n she_o if_o she_o have_v offend_v must_v renew_v her_o life_n in_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v a_o renew_v of_o their_o love_n and_o the_o man_n must_v hearty_o forgive_v she_o as_o he_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v he_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o forget_v of_o any_o sepatation_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o breach_n at_o all_o that_o so_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v ever_o after_o be_v preserve_v that_o so_o their_o love_n may_v be_v not_o only_o more_o dear_a than_o that_o to_o parent_n but_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o that_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o child_n that_o their_o union_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v breed_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v each_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o who_o by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v our_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v one_o body_n with_o his_o church_n who_o be_v torment_v and_o scourge_v who_o die_v who_o very_a heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n whence_o his_o church_n be_v take_v he_o forsake_v his_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a he_o forsake_v his_o mother_n and_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n that_o so_o this_o bond_n may_v continue_v perpetual_o and_o that_o this_o knot_n that_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v indissoluble_a erant_fw-la autem_fw-la illi_fw-la ambo_fw-la nudi_fw-la adam_n &_o uxor_fw-la ejus_fw-la ae_z non_fw-la erubescebant_fw-la 25._o gen._n 2._o 25._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o this_o verse_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o small_a purpose_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o good_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v
the_o 14._o of_o the_o 11._o thy_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v thou_o then_o with_o job_n 17._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o dust_n must_v be_v our_o dwell_n joy_v not_o then_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o corruptible_a they_o be_v as_o austin_n say_v gaudia_fw-la privanda_fw-la but_o sorrow_n for_o gaudia_fw-la aeterna_fw-la privanda_fw-la sorrow_n lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a joy_n uncertain_a 3._o our_o life_n unconstant_a or_o death_n uncertain_a the_o three_o use_n for_o instruction_n be_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o state_n of_o our_o life_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o in_o revolve_v like_o a_o ship_n a_o sail_v job_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n call_v the_o resurrection_n after_o death_n a_o change_a it_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v still_o turn_v and_o return_v paul_n say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fourteen_o verse_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o look_v hereafter_o for_o one_o our_o life_n be_v unconstant_a our_o death_n uncertain_a always_o change_v this_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n life_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o good_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o retentive_a from_o evil_n paul_n say_v he_o die_v daily_a from_o sin_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o hill_n of_o certain_a repose_n but_o look_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o perpetual_a city_n the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n the_o eleven_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n return_v 4._o a_o time_n to_o return_v the_o four_o use_n be_v out_o of_o donec_fw-la revertêris_fw-la until_o thou_o return_v a_o time_n of_o return_v where_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o return_v by_o repentance_n unto_o god_n before_o we_o return_v to_o dust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v again_o from_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d god_n let_v man_n be_v always_o ready_a spend_v not_o thy_o day_n with_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v sudden_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o job_n and_o the_o thirteen_o the_o forty_o five_o of_o i_o saiah_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v like_o beast_n the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o ninteenth_n god_n 5._o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n for_o shall_v the_o dust_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o the_o thirty_o i_o salme_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n though_o the_o unjust_a be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o the_o nine_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o first_o of_o jea_n and_o the_o eight_o so_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n very_o well_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v dust_n to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o humility_n by_o the_o second_o not_o to_o joy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n by_o the_o three_o to_o rest_v our_o turn_n and_o return_v in_o god_n and_o by_o the_o four_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v rise_v to_o live_v with_o god_n dust_n abraham_n add_v ash_n to_o dust_n but_o what_o make_v abraham_n to_o add_v ash_n to_o dust_n the_o eighteen_o of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v i_o be_o o_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o dust_n be_v our_o beginning_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n ash_n will_v be_v our_o end_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o dust_n and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o desert_n also_o but_o ash_n and_o although_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o can_v avoid_v to_o be_v dust_n yet_o by_o a_o upright_a life_n you_o may_v avoid_v to_o be_v ash_n though_o we_o can_v but_o incur_v the_o first_o death_n let_v not_o the_o second_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o we_o though_o the_o grave_n enclose_v we_o let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v we_o all_o we_o eat_v all_o that_o we_o care_v for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o for_o dust_n and_o for_o that_o will_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o dust_n let_v we_o remember_v we_o be_v clay_n but_o god_n be_v the_o potter_n isaiah_n 64._o 8._o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o body_n of_o dust_n return_n to_o dust_n and_o from_o dust_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o body_n shall_v return_v to_o glory_n vocavit_fw-la autem_fw-la adam_n nomen_fw-la uxoris_fw-la suae_fw-la chawam_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mater_fw-la sit_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la viventium_fw-la 20._o gen_n 3._o 20._o 1598._o december_n 10._o 1598._o adam_n here_o call_v his_o wife_n by_o a_o new_a name_n not_o by_o the_o former_a name_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o name_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v great_a she_o be_v call_v here_o hevah_n she_o have_v no_o name_n of_o dejection_n and_o despair_n but_o of_o life_n and_o of_o comfort_n hereby_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o notwistand_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n some_o matter_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n before_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o 16._o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n promise_n the_o 15._o of_o this_o book_n the_o 6._o by_o this_o scripture_n adam_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o other_o abraham_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o abram_n in_o his_o age_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n herein_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n and_o then_o of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o first_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o man_n which_o name_n be_v proper_o give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n jacob_n wife_n before_o her_o death_n call_v her_o son_n name_n ben-oni_n but_o his_o father_n change_v that_o name_n and_o call_v he_o benjamin_n from_o the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v after_o call_v israel_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o sarai_n be_v turn_v to_o sarah_n the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o of_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n into_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n and_o out_o of_o these_o new_a name_n be_v take_v matter_n of_o great_a mystery_n and_o adam_n before_o call_v her_o ishah_n woman_n as_o another_z from_o man_n but_o here_o he_o change_v that_o to_o hevah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n to_o other_o now_o then_o touch_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n and_o then_o the_o quality_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n 〈◊〉_d into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o here_o her_o name_n be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n now_o life_n be_v two_o fold_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o her_o birth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o abortive_a it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n production_n and_o education_n be_v in_o
there_o be_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v so_o out_o of_o this_o name_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o eve_n herself_o that_o be_v deject_v and_o miserable_o plunge_v in_o sorrow_n by_o see_v she_o have_v cast_v down_o herself_o and_o all_o mankind_n by_o her_o sin_n make_v she_o by_o her_o new_a name_n partaker_n of_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n this_o charity_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o eve_n alone_o but_o continue_v in_o she_o posteri_fw-la ie_fw-fr unto_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n have_v great_a comfort_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chap_n oer_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o all_o blessedness_n be_v that_o in_o she_o omnes_fw-la viventes_fw-la all_o live_a shall_v be_v bless_v for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o it_o reach_v from_o eve_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o name_n isha_fw-mi she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o live_v and_o then_o die_v but_o by_o this_o name_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o grace_n of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o one_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n job_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n and_o twelve_o verse_n say_v vitam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la which_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eternal_o therefore_o adam_n by_o this_o name_n do_v comfort_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o misery_n in_o that_o we_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o nature_n by_o her_o first_o name_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o so_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o last_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n fecitque_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la adamo_n &_o uxori_fw-la ejus_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la quibus_fw-la vestivit_fw-la eos_fw-la 21._o gen._n 3._o 21._o 1598._o dec._n 7._o 1598._o this_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o god_n warehouse_n and_o give_v thence_o his_o livery_n and_o apparel_n wherein_o be_v mercy_n and_o favour_n even_o in_o judgement_n for_o after_o the_o sentence_n god_n promise_v life_n and_o here_o give_v apparel_n so_o that_o as_o abacuch_n speak_v this_o commend_v god_n mercy_n in_o his_o anger_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n precedent_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o here_o be_v a_o mercy_n subsequent_a in_o this_o provision_n and_o god_n mingle_v mercy_n with_o judgement_n and_o join_v provision_n with_o punishment_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o eight_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n this_o favour_n god_n vouchsafe_v before_o he_o end_v his_o sentence_n he_o give_v hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o here_o add_v apparel_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o food_n and_o the_o back_n but_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o the_o sixth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o and_o thirtith_o verse_n verse_n five_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n this_o verse_n do_v offer_v in_o itself_o five_o part_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n make_v the_o three_o be_v apparel_n the_o four_o be_v of_o skin_n the_o five_o be_v that_o therewith_o they_o be_v array_v out_o of_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o good_a use_n to_o begin_v then_o in_o order_n 1._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o learn_v that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o his_o providence_n and_o provision_n the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o on_o the_o bad_a the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o five_o of_o maithew_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o he_o be_v kind_a nnto_n the_o unkind_a in_o the_o six_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o if_o god_n then_o give_v not_o over_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o faithful_a second_o he_o extend_v his_o providence_n not_o only_o to_o sinner_n but_o even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o providence_n before_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o here_o for_o the_o back_n both_o these_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o eighteen_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v all_o we_o shall_v desire_v in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o yea_o god_n providence_n go_v further_a than_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o back_n for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v number_v the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n over_o the_o wicked_a then_o much_o more_o the_o good_a make_v 2._o god_n make_v the_o second_o point_n be_v god_n make_v he_o array_v the_o heaven_n with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o grass_n and_o here_o he_o array_v man_n with_o skin_n here_o let_v we_o not_o search_v into_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o god_n make_v they_o and_o what_o skin_n they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o god_n be_v their_o tailor_n but_o that_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o kill_v beast_n and_o capacity_n to_o make_v and_o shape_n apparel_n he_o be_v not_o the_o workman_n himself_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o they_o make_v themselves_o breeches_n of_o figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n they_o be_v for_o no_o use_n nor_o continuance_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a god_n must_v teach_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o their_o clothing_n man_n reason_n without_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v without_o understanding_n the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samaell_n 15._o 15._o saul_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o save_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o oxen._n that_o apparel_n that_o adam_n make_v be_v cold_a and_o can_v not_o hold_v coat_n 3._o coat_n the_o three_o be_v clothes_n or_o coat_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n it_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o to_o defend_v before_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v a_o care_n to_o have_v a_o cover_v ad_fw-la honestatem_fw-la for_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o uncover_v of_o shame_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o six_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n call_v our_o uncomely_a part_n sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n will_v cover_v shame_n though_o wicked_a cham_n will_v discover_v it_o the_o brutish_a savage_n respect_v not_o their_o nakedness_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n and_o the_o adamite_n be_v shameless_a of_o their_o shame_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n shame_n must_v not_o be_v see_v adam_n by_o the_o light_n only_o of_o reason_n cover_v his_o shame_n that_o so_o this_o cover_n may_v be_v velam_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la a_o veil_n of_o shame_n fastness_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o change_v not_o our_o clothing_n in_o vexillum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o pride_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o cover_n for_o lust_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v it_o a_o provocation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o suppress_v lust_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v it_o as_o a_o procurer_n of_o sensuality_n such_o be_v the_o attire_n of_o a_o entice_a woman_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o nine_o st._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o use_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o apparel_n to_o make_v it_o nidum_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la a_o nest_n for_o lasciviousness_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v they_o apparel_n be_v for_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o weather_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o
corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n among_o other_o misery_n rekon_v cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o lamentation_n and_o the_o ten_o the_o prophet_n speak_v heat_n make_v the_o skin_n black_a as_o a_o oven_n so_o these_o clothes_n defend_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o weather_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o one_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o nourish_v his_o belly_n with_o meat_n and_o cherish_v his_o back_n with_o clothes_n we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o these_o two_o be_v mean_v by_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la perficere_fw-la be_v vain_a to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o preserv_v it_o god_n will_v not_o but_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o defence_n for_o necessity_n and_o not_o a_o offence_n for_o superfluity_n the_o first_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o skin_n 4._o of_o skin_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o this_o apparel_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o that_o they_o be_v skin_n of_o beast_n and_o then_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o must_v die_v that_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n god_n have_v great_a regard_n of_o we_o than_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n we_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o be_v allow_v here_o to_o kill_v beast_n for_o his_o apparel_n and_o after_o to_o make_v their_o tent_n of_o skin_n god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o thirty_o five_o of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n which_o they_o wear_v for_o his_o livery_n they_o be_v cover_n of_o great_a frugality_n they_o be_v unlike_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v for_o show_v and_o not_o for_o durance_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v they_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o wool_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o gorgeous_a show_n this_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n confound_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o apparel_n in_o these_o day_n which_o they_o may_v well_o call_v a_o world_n of_o apparel_n the_o gorgeous_a attire_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o shall_v be_v alter_v to_o beggary_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n here_o apparel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o we_o make_v apparel_n for_o apparel_n vail_v upon_o vail_n the_o frugality_n confound_v the_o riotousness_n and_o madness_n of_o apparel_n and_o this_o simplicity_n our_o sumptuosness_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o adam_n attire_n but_o adam_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o our_o prodigality_n this_o apparel_n be_v without_o pride_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o care_v for_o our_o body_n what_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o raiment_n but_o now_o man_n apparel_n be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n for_o as_o far_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n so_o far_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o apparel_n from_o the_o ancient_a world_n and_o now_o man_n consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o the_o 33_o before_o plainness_n be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o cut_v and_o imbroiderie_n and_o needlework_n on_o both_o side_n nothing_o will_v suffice_v esau_n for_o his_o belly_n sell_v his_o birthright_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o achan_n for_o a_o little_a costly_a apparel_n lose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n the_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n be_v from_o paradise_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o apparel_n seem_v by_o that_o place_n to_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o apparel_n lead_v man_n into_o sundry_a tentation_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o six_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o extortion_n but_o say_v rich_a apparel_n be_v wear_v without_o extortion_n or_o oppression_n or_o ill_a mean_n yet_o it_o busi_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o hinder_v charitable_a work_n for_o often_o that_o too_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vanity_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bestow_v in_o charity_n content_a 5._o adam_n be_v content_a the_o five_o point_n and_o last_o be_v adam_n look_v not_o scornful_o upon_o his_o apparel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o it_o which_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v for_o still_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o still_o mislike_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o we_o must_v think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o wear_v such_o simple_a skin_n and_o not_o account_v vile_o of_o they_o for_o have_v such_o apparel_n for_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v such_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la dignus_fw-la erat_fw-la mundus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o thirty_o seven_o but_o he_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o ten_o verse_n that_o fare_v dainty_o that_o be_v elothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linnnen_n every_o day_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v beautiful_a within_o god_n respect_v the_o inward_a heart_n more_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o glory_n of_o apparel_n of_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a but_o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n before_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o set_v by_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o golden_a sepulcher_n if_o the_o out_o side_n be_v gorgeous_a we_o care_v not_o how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a the_o inside_n be_v well_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n that_o nimia_fw-la cura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ducit_fw-la incuriam_fw-la animae_fw-la too_o much_o care_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o soul._n second_o they_o come_v hereby_o into_o god_n favour_n by_o wear_v his_o livery_n they_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o of_o his_o household_n they_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n house_n to_o who_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o clothing_n the_o three_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o god_n be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o five_o clause_n for_o thing_n corporal_a we_o learn_v that_o out_o devise_v without_o god_n make_v can_v stand_v but_o be_v vain_a that_o god_n regard_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v make_v he_o preserve_v our_o life_n though_o by_o their_o death_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v frugality_n and_o to_o fly_v vanity_n we_o may_v learn_v contentment_n and_o hate_n of_o pride_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o apparel_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o cover_v lust_n not_o to_o provoke_v it_o use_n spiritual_a use_n and_o further_o than_o these_o literal_a point_n we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a use_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o camel_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o cover_v he_o with_o skin_n do_v teach_v he_o humility_n to_o exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n hence_o then_o may_v we_o gather_v matter_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o humility_n hereby_o he_o have_v to_o deject_v he_o in_o four_o regard_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o lay_v open_a in_o that_o he_o be_v after_o thus_o cover_v it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o
grave_v with_o cherubim_n the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o of_o ezekiell_n be_v there_o many_o cherubim_n and_o likewise_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n with_o the_o sickle_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o a_o cherubin_n and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o cherubin_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o punish_v adam_n and_o debar_v he_o of_o paradise_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o the_o cherubin_n have_v a_o body_n with_o wing_n &_o take_v 〈◊〉_d coal_n and_o scatter_a they_o over_o the_o city_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o guard_n for_o paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v watchful_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o or_o according_a to_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o which_o show_v their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o cherubim_n of_o themselves_o be_v fearful_a so_o fire_n and_o sword_n make_v the_o passage_n more_o fearful_a for_o to_o behold_v the_o sword_n which_o will_v cut_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v burn_v it_o be_v dreadful_a for_o incisio_fw-la in_o the_o one_o and_o insentio_fw-la in_o the_o other_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v both_o more_o terrible_a and_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v they_o arm_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n ride_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o second_o of_o number_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n have_v his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o david_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v arm_v with_o fire_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o here_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o adam_n both_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o fire_n to_o punish_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n nor_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o fence_v this_o passage_n with_o his_o angel_n thus_o arm_v with_o a_o burn_a sword_n the_o very_a ass_n which_o be_v of_o least_o understanding_n fear_v the_o angel_n arm_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o perceive_v it_o before_o balaam_n but_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o many_o a_o one_o will_v run_v upon_o a_o sword_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v shun_v the_o fire_n look_v what_o escape_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o job_n 22._o 20._o and_o s._n jerom_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v thus_o arm_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a plenitudinem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la by_o their_o many_o eye_n but_o plenitudine_fw-la mpotentiae_fw-la by_o be_v arm_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o powerful_a but_o what_o do_v this_o visible_a sign_n of_o cherubym_n and_o of_o a_o sword_n shake_v mean_a to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o a_o 〈◊〉_d grief_n to_o think_v of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o happy_a place_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o see_v themselves_o lest_o to_o misery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o return_v to_o that_o bless_a paradise_n by_o so_o strong_a a_o guard_n so_o strong_o arm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o former_a state_n happiness_n and_o again_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o elect_a angel_n above_o and_o the_o damn_a angel_n beneath_o yea_o all_o god_n creature_n to_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v banisheed_o from_o god_n presence_n all_o his_o pleasure_n turn_v to_o labour_n all_o plenty_n to_o necessity_n all_o joy_n to_o sorrow_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o see_v without_o he_o be_v terror_n and_o fear_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o as_o we_o see_v when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n that_o slay_v with_o the_o pestilence_n seventy_o thousand_o david_n in_o sackcloth_n mourn_v and_o say_v it_o be_v even_o i_o that_o have_v finned_a but_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v alas_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v and_o my_o father_n house_n and_o not_o this_o people_n the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o what_o great_a grief_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o to_o be_v banish_v paradise_n and_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o return_n not_o to_o live_v any_o long_a there_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o barren_a earth_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n the_o second_o of_o osee_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n which_o be_v interpret_v the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o that_o valley_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o in_o that_o god_n do_v not_o pull_v up_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n nor_o do_v he_o cut_v it_o down_o as_o unprofitable_a we_o have_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v fence_v to_o some_o use_n neither_o be_v paradise_n lay_v waste_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v which_o give_v we_o a_o gate_n of_o hope_n sword_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n second_o the_o father_n say_v we_o have_v further_a matter_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o shake_v the_o angel_n shake_v the_o sword_n but_o strike_v not_o with_o the_o sword_n st._n austin_n upon_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n say_v that_o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la percutiam_fw-la non_fw-la percutit_fw-la minatur_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la occidit_fw-la minae_fw-la ejus_fw-la medicinae_fw-la ejus_fw-la he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v strike_v strike_v not_o he_o that_o threaten_v death_n slay_v not_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o his_o curing_n and_o again_o he_o place_v the_o cherubim_v arm_v in_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n as_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n come_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o be_v in_o show_v a_o friend_n but_o prove_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n of_o paradise_n do_v seem_v a_o outward_a enemy_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v prove_v our_o very_a friend_n versatilis_fw-la versatilis_fw-la three_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o move_a sword_n why_o then_o say_v st._n jerome_n may_v it_o not_o be_v remove_v if_o adam_n repent_v and_o remove_v himself_o far_o from_o his_o former_a sin_n why_o may_v not_o god_n likewise_o repent_v of_o this_o punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a that_o god_n do_v so_o for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n after_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v destroy_v god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v thy_o hand_n cease_v and_o that_o angel_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o that_o david_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o make_v a_o burnt-offring_a in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o lord_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o sheath_n it_o be_v david_n case_n the_o seventy_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o sorrow_n and_o great_a grief_n he_o say_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v be_v show_v
to_o thyself_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n say_v he_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v fence_v with_o cherubym_n which_o be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n and_o the_o sword_n for_o power_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celossians_n and_o the_o 24_o verse_n rejoice_v in_o his_o affliction_n to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n enter_v into_o glory_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n in_o repentance_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a affection_n and_o with_o patience_n bear_v our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v pass_v with_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o angel_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o sword_n the_o cherubym_n shall_v become_v our_o friend_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o work_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v then_o follow_v the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v god_n will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n without_o cripplegate_n london_n deinde_fw-la adam_n cognovit_fw-la chawam_v vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la ubi_fw-la concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la dixit_fw-la acquisivi_fw-la virum_fw-la à _fw-la jehova_n postea_fw-la pergen_n parere_fw-la peperit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hebelum_fw-la 1._o gen._n 4._o 1._o 1598._o february_n 7_o 1598._o this_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v expel_v paradise_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o that_o end_n be_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n second_o the_o partition_n of_o mankind_n set_v out_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o propagation_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o adam_n who_o foretell_v of_o his_o wise_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o tewentith_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o albeit_o life_n can_v continue_v in_o any_o singular_a person_n because_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n that_o as_o he_o be_v dust_n so_o shall_v heereturne_v to_o dust_n chapter_n the_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v immortalitas_fw-la speciel_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o life_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o tree_n albeit_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o cast_v his_o leaf_n yet_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o leave_v again_o esay_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v in_o mankind_n for_o as_o the_o old_a life_n fall_v so_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o new_a when_o the_o father_n die_v the_o child_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o be_v life_n still_o preserve_v this_o be_v do_v by_o generation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n genesis_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n diffusiva_fw-la virtus_fw-la whereby_o he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v that_o adam_n have_v receive_v life_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o when_o adam_n die_v cain_n and_o abel_n issue_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n which_o desire_n be_v so_o plant_v in_o man_n that_o albeit_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n that_o in_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o own_o bread_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o get_v a_o live_n for_o himself_o yet_o adam_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o beget_v child_n and_o albeit_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n and_o travel_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n yet_o she_o not_o only_o bring_v forth_o cain_n but_o have_v try_v the_o pain_n of_o childbearing_n she_o say_v not_o as_o rebecca_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o add_v yet_o and_o bring_v forth_o able_a so_o high_a a_o reckon_n do_v adom_n and_o eve_n make_v of_o continue_v their_o kind_n in_o the_o propagation_n we_o have_v two_o part_n first_o adam_n know_v and_o second_o eve_n conception_n unto_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n by_o this_o term_n of_o knowledge_n afterward_o afterward_o second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o for_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n we_o see_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o hinder_v marriage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o contrary_a wise_a marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o god_n affirm_v touch_v the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o god_n for_o we_o see_v the_o accord_n of_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v continue_v and_o they_o company_n together_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o conception_n therefore_o as_o before_o they_o fall_v god_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n so_o here_o eve_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o abel_n now_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n promise_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o fifteen_o verse_n not_o only_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v our_o own_o name_n continue_v but_o as_o joshua_n speak_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o joshua_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la magno_fw-la tuo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v magnify_v god_n name_n while_o we_o live_v but_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v another_o seed_n may_v stand_v up_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v serve_v he_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o thirtith_n verse_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v praise_v he_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n know_v know_v touch_v the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o adam_n with_o eve_n where_o god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o term_n of_o knowledge_n it_o show_v we_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy-ghost_n write_v this_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n that_o use_v so_o modest_a and_o chaste_a speech_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o it_o withal_o show_v we_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o modesty_n and_o chaste_a speech_n for_o that_o modest_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v here_o to_o express_v the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o use_v also_o matthew_n the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n and_o this_o thing_n he_o call_v by_o another_o term_n debitam_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la i_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n uncleaness_n and_o filthiness_n ephesian_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o he_o may_v provoke_v we_o by_o his_o example_n for_o as_o that_o broad_a speech_n utter_v
by_o saul_n be_v after_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o another_o evil_a spirit_n vex_v he_o so_o unclean_a speech_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o delight_v in_o modest_a term_n 2._o 2._o again_o the_o term_n of_o knowledge_n be_v use_v as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_v feed_v horse_n neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n afterward_o afterward_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o that_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o mortal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o world_n man_n marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o because_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o leave_v a_o posterity_n to_o stand_v up_o after_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n die_v as_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o beget_v child_n and_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o comfort_v it_o be_v none_o but_o postquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la venium_fw-la ad_fw-la solatia_fw-la carnis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o cain_n be_v curse_v out_o of_o god_n city_n build_v himself_o a_o city_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_n will_v be_v honour_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n five_o chapter_n so_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n use_v marriage_n as_o a_o carnal_a pleasure_n pâ—…itio_fw-la pâ—…itio_fw-la for_o the_o point_n of_o division_n joint_o in_o these_o this_o pair_n of_o brother_n we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o all_o mankind_n adam_n have_v more_o child_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n content_v himself_o to_o set_v out_o mankind_n in_o these_o two_o even_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o cain_n be_v reckon_v as_o his_o posterity_n henoch_n lamech_v nimrod_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n shem_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v out_o which_o be_v god_n city_n that_o be_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n city_n by_o babylon_n the_o one_o answer_v to_o abel_n the_o other_o to_o cain_n they_o set_v out_o the_o deul_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contempium_fw-la svi_fw-la again_o by_o abel_n be_v set_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o cain_n they_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n chapter_n the_o four_o and_o this_o partion_n be_v make_v of_o all_o mankind_n through_o the_o world_n till_o that_o last_o 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n shall_v make_v of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n this_o partition_n we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o for_o that_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n nature_n contrary_a nature_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o diversity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n as_o they_o fit_o represent_v the_o diverse_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o one_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o other_o and_o slay_v he_o call_v cain_n and_o abel_n why_o so_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n be_v the_o one_o be_v call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o purchaser_n or_o possessioner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o misery_n to_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o possession_n thereof_o vanity_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o vanity_n but_o the_o other_o able_a that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o vanity_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v with_o solomon_n account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a sin_n whereby_o he_o offend_v god_n of_o they_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o psalm_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n for_o abel_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n 1._o 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o 2._o 2._o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abel_n will_v say_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v psal._n 39_o they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n they_o set_v not_o their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o long_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n work_n 2._o contrary_a work_n second_o as_o they_o have_v diverse_a disposition_n so_o their_o work_n be_v contrary_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n gal._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v cain_n persecute_v abel_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v joh._n 1._o 3._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n why_o cain_n slay_v abel_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v diverse_a their_o work_n be_v contrary_a so_o in_o cain_n there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n tongue_n the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o godly_a by_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n or_o wound_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o ishmael_n who_o by_o mock_v persecute_v isaac_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o these_o two_o be_v fulfil_v that_o envy_n which_o god_n proclaim_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o between_o their_o seed_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o joshua_n the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o show_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o prophecy_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o such_o as_o be_v cain_n cham_n pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o his_o race_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n who_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v worst_a and_o abel_n the_o last_o bear_v be_v best_a so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o mandkind_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o
christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
sound_n of_o voice_n psal._n 14._o 1._o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n speak_v the_o one_o be_v verbum_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o other_o cordu_fw-fr but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o word_n be_v first_o clothe_v with_o air_n and_o so_o become_v audible_a to_o man_n ear_n so_o faith_n one_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n be_v clothe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v first_o in_o the_o close_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a here_o by_o creation_n and_o after_o by_o redemption_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v thing_n but_o in_o god_n both_o his_o be_v and_o understanding_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o this_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o with_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n god_n create_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n therefore_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la it_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n coll._n 1._o 15._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n john_n 17._o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v as_o christ_n say_v how_o moses_n scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la i_o john_n 5._o 46._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proceed_v from_o god_n john_n 8._o 42._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v also_o john_n 15._o 26._o fold_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o son_n be_v four_o fold_n but_o christ_n manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v determine_v after_o four_o sort_n first_o as_o a_o son_n proceed_v from_o a_o father_n second_o as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o picture_n three_o as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n four_o as_o a_o word_n from_o the_o speaker_n as_o a_o son_n from_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o to_o god_n all_o time_n be_v as_o one_o day_n also_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connaturality_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o pattern_n that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n coll._n 1._o 15._o for_o he_o be_v like_o god_n in_o property_n and_o similitude_n of_o quality_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a character_n and_o grave_a image_n form_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o coeternity_n for_o as_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o do_v christ_n the_o word_n from_o eternity_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o at_o what_o time_n god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o son_n appear_v and_o shine_v from_o he_o last_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immateriality_n 1._o john_n 1_o for_o as_o a_o word_n conceive_v in_o we_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o substance_n so_o this_o be_v coemateriall_a but_o a_o incorporeal_a generation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v four_o fold_n substance_n christ_n distinct_a in_o person_n one_o in_o substance_n now_o this_o word_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o person_n and_o one_o with_o he_o in_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o it_o appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 30._o prov._n 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n esay_n 36._o 9_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ergo_fw-la divers_a from_o himself_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n job_n say_v sure_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o psal._n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n shall_v anoint_v thou_o there_o be_v god_n anoint_v god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v thy_o god_n also_o who_o we_o must_v worship_v esay_n 9_o 6._o jer._n 63._o 6._o his_o name_n be_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 9_o 5._o even_o as_o he_o be_v verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o john_n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o before_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v notice_n of_o his_o second_o person_n as_o the_o persian_a call_v he_o the_o second_o understanding_n the_o chaldaean_n call_v he_o the_o father_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n macrobius_n a_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o may_v we_o say_v likewise_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o name_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v verbum_fw-la hermes_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a word_n of_o god_n orpheus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o plato_n most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hormias_n but_o most_o strange_a be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v inlib_a de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la evangelii_n excite_v out_o of_o aemilius_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o notice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o this_o word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v verbum_fw-la expressivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o verbum_fw-la factivum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o precept_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o express_v his_o will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o create_v and_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o word_n little_a divinity_n and_o much_o danger_n be_v in_o those_o late_a divine_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temperarie_a word_n which_o god_n use_v in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v verhum_fw-la increatum_fw-la and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v say_v after_o be_v but_o as_o branch_n derive_v therefrom_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la now_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n moses_n make_v plain_a mention_n that_o the_o first_o several_a thing_n which_o god_n perfect_o make_v be_v light_a wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n then_o of_o the_o nature_n god_n be_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o first_o he_o bring_v forth_o light_a as_o his_o sun_n but_o some_o have_v little_a philosophy_n in_o they_o do_v reason_n against_o this_o work_n of_o god_n very_o impious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v make_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o light_n for_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la verum_fw-la because_o that_o which_o thing_n can_v express_v by_o voice_n and_o word_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o come_n of_o light_n which_o manife_v all_o thing_n again_o god_n be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o make_v the_o great_a distiuguisher_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v light_a for_o in_o nocte_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n omnibus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la rerum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la tollunt_fw-la but_o the_o light_n distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o again_o of_o the_o three_o beginning_n we_o show_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v of_o time_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o first_o day_n without_o light_n of_o it_o be_v first_o make_v for_o the_o natural_a common_a clock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o distinguish_v time_n be_v the_o course_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o day_n and_o night_n furthermore_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o light_n be_v the_o first_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o body_n make_v must_v by_o right_a order_n be_v make_v first_o last_o of_o all_o we_o
begin_v natural_o a_o communionibus_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o with_o which_o all_o thing_n do_v more_o common_o communicate_v than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v first_o for_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o the_o star_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v by_o it_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v oculus_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v and_o it_o be_v their_o cresset_n to_o light_v all_o they_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n and_o will_v know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o light_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v and_o four_o day_n after_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o absurd_a doubt_n do_v argue_v small_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n for_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o light_n be_v a_o affection_n and_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n on_o earth_n the_o meteor_n and_o lightning_n in_o heaven_n the_o scale_n of_o fish_n and_o a_o dark_a wood_n have_v also_o light_a in_o they_o and_o what_o do_v give_v light_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v their_o proceed_n in_o nature_n before_o thing_n on_o which_o they_o have_v after_o their_o dependence_n as_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o livor_fw-la in_o a_o man_n have_v the_o precedence_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o after_o it_o have_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o his_o chief_n for_o though_o the_o light_n have_v now_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o sun_n yet_o than_o it_o have_v his_o precedence_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v long_o before_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n so_o be_v the_o light_a a_o certain_a time_n before_o it_o take_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o create_v now_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o make_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v lux_fw-la for_o corpus_fw-la lucidum_fw-la which_o after_o be_v perfect_v last_o of_o all_o this_o of_o st._n basill_n will_v overthrow_v their_o doubt_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v grant_v to_o god_n that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n without_o matter_n of_o nothing_o then_o we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v make_v light_n without_o the_o sun_n for_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o light_n shall_v show_v for_o he_o can_v give_v light_n without_o it_o three_o day_n by_o miracle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o give_v light_a without_o the_o sun_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o three_o creation_n 1._o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la 2._o in_o nihilo_fw-la 3._o super_fw-la nihilum_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v of_o nothing_o the_o light_n be_v in_o nothing_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o tell_v i_o say_v job_n on_o what_o the_o earth_n depend_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o on_o what_o the_o light_n than_o do_v depend_v for_o it_o be_v miraculous_o give_v light_n without_o sun_n a_o word_n of_o the_o second_o point_n job_n tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o problem_n and_o a_o hard_a question_n to_o know_v from_o whence_o the_o light_n be_v job_n 38._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o man_n wisdom_n to_o answer_v it_o for_o the_o very_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o we_o for_o all_o that_o reason_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o either_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la that_o be_v flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o a_o substance_n as_o a_o quality_n or_o affection_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o corporal_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o affect_v a_o bodily_a substance_n bodily_a it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o moment_n for_o with_o a_o flash_n it_o lighten_v all_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v then_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o air_n and_o the_o light_n at_o one_o instant_a but_o indeed_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o element_n that_o they_o be_v next_o kin_n and_o affinity_n to_o accident_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o light_n preach_v 11._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o light_n of_o comfort_n precept_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o preceptor_n and_o commander_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v the_o whale_n bring_v ionas_n safe_a to_o land_n so_o here_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lightning_n be_v that_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n with_o celerity_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n luke_n 17._o 24._o so_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o facility_n of_o make_v it_o we_o know_v that_o no_o work_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1._o 37._o for_o as_o casie_a as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n so_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n god_n be_v dictum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o alike_o to_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o david_n that_o god_n word_n run_v swift_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v easy_o and_o speedy_o do_v there_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o good_a motion_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o viditque_fw-la deus_fw-la lucem_fw-la illam_fw-la bonam_fw-la esse_fw-la vers_fw-la gen._n 1._o 4_o vers_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n so_o now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o he_o 〈…〉_o allow_v it_o as_o good_a for_o our_o use_n job_n 28._o 3._o 〈…〉_o god_n give_v not_o the_o light_n to_o the_o moon_n but_o to_o we_o that_o the_o light_n may_v arise_v to_o we_o the_o reference_n that_o this_o verse_n have_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v this_o god_n make_v thing_n before_o and_o here_o moses_n show_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o god_n judgement_n very_o good_a and_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n limit_v together_o bonum_fw-la &_o ens_fw-la for_o all_o that_o he_o make_v be_v pass_v well_o make_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n work_n and_o we_o which_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n work_n and_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n so_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v or_o that_o we_o purpose_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n we_o care_v not_o how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o here_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o attempt_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o welldone_v also_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o make_v in_o haste_n be_v as_o we_o say_v canis_fw-la festinans_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v rude_o and_o blind_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v do_v well_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o leisure_n about_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n well_o but_o god_n do_v and_o can_v do_v thing_n well_o and_o perfect_o well_o with_o ease_n with_o quick_a dispatch_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o great_a facility_n and_o celerity_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v very_o good_a in_o these_o word_n good_a two_o part_n the_o view_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v good_a therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o the_o view_n which_o god_n take_v in_o behold_v the_o light_n second_o his_o testimony_n affirm_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v good_a view_n the_o view_n touch_v the_o first_o as_o before_o we_o haveheard_v of_o god_n speak_v so_o here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o god_n see_v touch_v both_o which_o moses_n by_o god_n spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o our_o phrase_n and_o dialect_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o capacity_n for_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o